Book of Abstracts LUMEN 2013 - Editura Lumen

Lumen
Association
Lumen
Lumen
Publishing
Research Center
House
in Social and Humanistic Sciences
In Cooperation with:
Elsevier, Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences,

Petre Andrei University, Iasi,
Romanian Academy, Iasi Branch, A.D. Xenopol History Institute,
Higher Education Research and Consulting Company, Institute of
Enciclopedic Studies of Academy of Sciences of Moldova,
Al.I.Cuza University, Iasi, Romania, Faculty of Philosophy and Social
and Political Sciences.
Mihail Kogalniceanu University, Iasi, Romania, Faculty of Law.
Current Paradigms in Social Sciences

LUMEN INTERNATIONAL SCIENTIFIC
CONFERENCE 2013
L ogos
U niversality
M entality
E ducation
N ovelty
10th of April 13th of May 2013
BOOK OF ABSTRACTS
IASI
2013
LUMEN ASSOCIATION,
LUMEN PUBLISHING HOUSE,
LUMEN RESEARCH CENTER IN SOCIAL AND HUMANISTIC
SCIENCES
Higher Education Research and Consulting Company,
Institute of Enciclopedic Studies of Academy of Sciences of Moldova,
Al.I.Cuza University, Iasi, Romania, Faculty of Philosophy and Social and
Political Sciences
LUMEN INTERNATIONAL SCIENTIFIC CONFERENCE 2012
L ogos
U niversality
M entality
E ducation
N ovelty
10th 13th of April 2013
Lumen Publishing House is CNCS accredited in B Category

2, Tepes Voda Str, Iasi, Romania
700 714
Printed version ISBN: 978-973-166-344-9
DVD version (PDF): 978-973-166-345-6
Kindle version: 978-973-166-346-3
Epub version: 978-973-166-347-0
Editor: Mirela AMARIEI
Cover: Mirela AMARIEI
edituralumen@gmail.com
grafica.redactia.lumen@gmail.com
prlumen@gmail.com
www.edituralumen.ro
www.librariavirtuala.com
Lumen
Association
Lumen
Lumen
Publishing
Research Center
House
in Social and Humanistic Sciences

Higher Education Research and Consulting Company, Institute of
Enciclopedic Studies of Academy of Sciences of Moldova,
Al.I.Cuza University, Iasi, Romania, Faculty of Philosophy and Social
and Political Sciences.
Current Paradigms in Social Sciences

LUMEN INTERNATIONAL SCIENTIFIC
CONFERENCE 2013
L ogos
U niversality
M entality
E ducation
N ovelty
10th of April 13th of May 2013
BOOK OF ABSTRACTS
IASI
2013
SUMMARY
The Importance of Formal Education in the Training of Athletes................. 23
Beatrice ABALASEI
An Overview of Implied Obligations in a Charter Agreement........................ 24

Oana ADSCLIEI
Assessment Strategies in a Science-Technology-Society Learning

Environment.................................................................................................... 25
Patrcia ALBERGARIA-ALMEIDA
Bruna FERREIRA
Need to Change the Optics in the Prevention of Addictive Behaviors The

Role of Local Communities in Prevention of Smoking ................................... 26
Eniko ALBERT-LORINCZ
Baroque Spirit in Romanian Society. Cultural Influences in the .................... 27

Carmen ALEXANDRACHE
The Relationship between Optimal Size of Government and Economic

Growth: Empirical Evidence from Turkey, Romania and Bulgaria ............... 28
Omer Faruk ALTUNC
Emrah TALAS
Celil AYDIN
The Role of Social Practices in Buying Decisions .......................................... 29

Mirela AMARIEI
Company Operation in the Conditions of Globalization................................. 30

Ileana ANASTASE (BDULESCU)
Regional Television in the Context of Globalization .......................................31

Marga ANDREESCU
Sustainable Human Development Model through Employees Ongoing

Professional Training ...................................................................................... 32
Mirela ANECULAESEI (CAS. GIURGICA)
Luminita Mihaela LUPU
Petronela Simona EPURE
Coaching and Mentoring in Bachelors Degree Programs for Social Workers

and Teachers ................................................................................................... 33
Alina ANGHEL
Camelia VOICU
The Multicultural Counseling in School ......................................................... 34

Alina ANGHEL
Ramona Adina LUPU
Agreement of Election of the Law Applicable to Matrimonial Regime in

Romanian International Law .......................................................................... 35
Nadia-Cerasela ANIEI
Apocalypse Reloaded: Re-shaping the Concept of War in XXI Century. 36

Mdlina Virginia ANTONESCU
Incompatibility between Health Cards and the European Legal Standards on

Human Rights................................................................................................. 37
Madalina Virginia ANTONESCU
The Traditionalism of the Modern Family Socio-legal Direction and

Contradiction................................................................................................... 38
Iulian APOSTU
New Points of View on Concept of Health and Lifestyle ............................... 39

Mihaela APOSTU
Auditors' Ethics and their Impact on Public Trust......................................... 40

Alexandra ARDELEAN
New paths in Romanian and Spanish juvenile delinquency............................41

Diana Elena ARHIRE
Reading Salman Rushdies Memoir................................................................ 42

Dana BADULESCU
Transition from Educational System to Labour Market in Romania ............. 43

Mariana BALAN
Carmen UZLAU
Corina ENE
Measuring Brand, Leadership and Human Resources Influence on

Companys Performance ................................................................................. 44
Dragos BARBALATA
Towards a New Aural Pedagogy for Architecture........................................... 45

Letiia BRBUIC
Faces of Credibility in the Field of Journalism ............................................... 46

Stefania BEJAN
Strands in Teaching Business English: Change and Innovation.................... 47

Awicha BENABDALLAH
Innovating Financing as a Condition of Performance Management The Case

of Romanian NGOs......................................................................................... 48
Nicolae BIBU
Mihai LISETCHI
Laura BRANCU
Creative and Innovative Spaces in Architecture Research Centers................. 49

Mona BISADI
Farhang MOZAFFAR
Seyed Bagher HOSSEINI
Paul B. PAULUS
Subsidiarity Levels .......................................................................................... 50

Sorin BOCANCEA
Internalization of the Higher Education Institutions: the Case of Romania...51

Ovidiu-Niculae BORDEAN
Anca BORZA
Recruitment and Selection in Services Organizations in Romania ................ 52

Ctlina BRNDUOIU
Promotion of the Good Practices in the Social Economy ............................... 53

Corina CACE
Daniela NICOLESCU
Educational Role of the Social Enterprises..................................................... 54

Corina CACE
Victor NICOLESCU
Role of the Social Economy to Increase Social Inclusion............................... 55

Sorin CACE
Simona STNESCU
The Role of Virtue Ethics in Training Students' Environmental Attitudes.... 56

Viorica - Torii CACIUC
Quality Communication and Professional Competence: Evidence from a

Romanian Business School ............................................................................. 57
Eugenia CAMPEANU-SONEA
Adrian SONEA
Ovidiu-Niculae BORDEAN
Man-Machine Metaphorical Couplings in Electrocardiographic Theory and

Practice............................................................................................................ 58
Ramona CANTARAGIU
Ethics and Supervision Process - Fundaments of Social Work Practice......... 59

Ana CARAS
Ethical Evaluation of Social Services and the Need for Ethics Committees .. 60
Ana CARAS
Antonio SANDU
Aspects of the Linguistic Pluralism in the Enlarged European Union The

case of Modern Greek language.......................................................................61
Diana CRBUREAN
Deontology of Opinion.................................................................................... 62
Tudor CATINEANU
Mind Tools ...................................................................................................... 63

Felicia CEAUU
A Case Study of Implementing an English-Speaking Course in China.......... 64

Wenjie CHEN
Warren YU
Strengthening Intelligence Oversight in Romania ......................................... 65

Gianina CHIRAZI
Students Perceptions about Students Representation in University

Governance. Implications for Practice............................................................ 66
Alina CIOBANU
Ana-Maria HOJBOT
The Role of Student Services in the Improving of Students Experience in

Higher Education ........................................................................................... 67
Alina CIOBANU
New Approaches in the Analysis of the Contemporary Dramatic Character.. 68

Ioana-Tatiana CIOCAN
Aerobics Modern Trend in the University Educational Domain .................. 69

Valentina CIOMAG
Corina DINCIU
Negative Effects of Legal Transplant of European Union Legislation .......... 70

Emilian CIONGARU
Searching the Other. A Psychoanalytic Approach to Contemporary Ethics ....71

Alina-Daniela CIRIC
A Scenario of Fear in International Human Rights Law ................................ 72

Aurora CIUC
Alternative Sources of Financing for the Social Economy .............................. 73

tefan COJOCARU
Andreia ANTON
Partnerships in Social Economy ..................................................................... 74

tefan COJOCARU
Lucian SFETCU
Migration and Equality/Unequality in Education ......................................... 75

Rina Manuela CONTINI
Paradigms and Formal Models for Integration and Intercultural Education. 76

Antonio MATURO
The Paradigm of the Complex Dynamic Systems and Sociological Analysis. 77

Organizational Value Dimensions Relevant for Managers Correlational Study78

Georgiana CORCACI
Service Performance Between Measurement and Information in Public

Sector............................................................................................................... 79
Andreea Ioana COSTE
Adriana TIRON-TUDOR
Ways to streamline Didactic Communication ................................................ 80

Maria Claudia CUC
Educational Strategies for Promoting the Cultural Diversity ..........................81

Maria Claudia CUC
Using Diaries - a Real Challenge for Social Scientist...................................... 82

Ozana CUCU-OANCEA
Commemorative Practices of the Great Union of 1918 during the Interwar

Period .............................................................................................................. 83
Monica-Gabriela CULIC
The New Dimension of Threats the European Actors Subject to in

Neighboring States Crisis Management ......................................................... 84
Valentin-Bogdan DNIL
Innovative Learning Within and Beyond the Organization............................ 85

Arthur DAVIES
Self-efficacy and Prosocial Tendencies in Italian Adolescents ....................... 86

Maria Elvira DE CAROLI
Elisabetta SAGONE
BRICs: The Deepening vs. Widening Issue................................................ 87

Lucian-Dumitru DRDAL
Sociological Approach Regarding the Middle School Age Children's

Perception of the Role Played by Physical Education in School .................... 88
Tatiana DOBRESCU
Amalia Mihaela PETROVICI
Deception Offences: Psycho-behavioural Profiling of Offenders ................... 89

Mirela Carmen DOBRIL
The Relation between the Offence of Deceit and the Notion of Fraud .......... 90
The Successional Rights of the Surviving Spouse in the New Civil Code .......91
Students Pedagogical Counselling in the Science Learning Context ............ 92

Luminia Mihaela DRGHICESCU
Ana-Maria PETRESCU
Laura Monica GORGHIU
Gabriel GORGHIU
The Integrated Reporting Initiative from an Institutional Perspective:

Emergent Factors............................................................................................ 93
Ioana- Maria DRAGU
Adriana TIRON- TUDOR
Community Stories and News Sites ................................................................ 94

Georgeta DRUL
Importance of the Social Economy for the Employment of Roma People ..... 95
Gelu DUMINIC
Sorin CACE
Relationship between Soul and Body in Terms of Freudian Psychoanalysis . 96

Marius DUMITRESCU
School Violence around the World: A Social Phenomenon............................. 97

Camlia DUMITRIU
Landscape Role in Identity Generation Process ............................................. 98

Cristina ENACHE
Cerasella CRACIUN
Performance and Excellence in Defining, Asserting and Concretizing the

Mission of Business Organization .................................................................. 99
Marius Costel ESI
The Role and the Importance of Didactic Discourse in the Educational

Reality............................................................................................................. 100
Marius Costel ESI
Educational Outcomes in Rehabilitations of Elderly with Diabetes Mellitus101

Maura FELEA
Petre CRIVOI
Mihaela COVRIG
A Paradigm Shift In Modern Applied Philosophy And Psychology........... 102

Olga FEDOTOVA
Radicalism and Terrorism Problems in a Scientific Discourse of Russian

Social Sciences ............................................................................................... 103
Olga FEDOTOVA
Media Violence and the Cathartic Effect ....................................................... 104

Maria FLOREA
Social Behavioral Change - A Direct Consequence of the Adoption of New

Brands ............................................................................................................ 105
Nucu FLOREA
Energy Cooperation Romania-Republic of Moldova..................................... 106

Ludmila GAMURARI
Narrative medicine - a comprehensive view. Interwoven medical residents'

experiences using parallel charts.................................................................... 107
Ovidiu GAVRILOVICI
Ana Voichita TEBEANU
George Florian MACARIE
The Organ Transplant from Human Solidarity to Informed Behaviour........ 108

Cristina GAVRILU
Invidual Between Being And Not Being Subject To Public International Law109
Cristina GHEGHE
Psychopoetics and Psychologism of the Epic Work: TheoreticalMethodological Aspects ................................................................................. 110
Ana GHILA
Civil Society Perceptions of Criminal Mediation ........................................... 111

Alina tefania GORGHIU
Aspects Related to Counseling and Guidance in Science Lessons Contexts. 112

Gabriel GORGHIU
Laura Monica GORGHIU
Ana-Maria PETRESCU
Luminia Mihaela DRGHICESCU
10
An Online Decision Support System for Improving Pedestrian Accessibility in

Neighborhoods............................................................................................... 113
Valentin GRECU
Tudor MORAR
Scientific Domain Analysis of Professional Competences ............................. 114

Dante GUERRERO CHANDUV
Gerson LA ROSA LAMA
Public Relations and Artistic Events for Peace Diplomacy Education ......... 115
Bilgehan GLTEKIN
Tuba GLTEKIN
Paradigms and Conceptual Metamorphoses in Relation Homo Oeconomicus

vs. Homo Academicus ................................................................................... 116
Constantin HLNGESCU
Ion POHOA
A New Landscape Perspective Human Exercises through Time in

Environmental Perception ............................................................................. 117
Mihaela HRMNESCU
Andreea POPA
The Project Citizen Soldier and Public Policy Integration Youth in the
Labour Market................................................................................................ 118
Hercules G. HONORATO
Elisangela BERNADO
The European Court of Human Rights. A Few Considerations Regarding Its

Juridical Reasoning ........................................................................................ 119
Maria-Luiza HRESTIC
The Return of the Repressed: Spirituality in Psychothanatological Theory and

Praxis.............................................................................................................. 120
Aurora HRITULEAC
Gender Equality Policies, Social Citizenship and Democratic Deficit in the

Post-communist Romanian Society ............................................................... 121
Alina HURUBEAN
Centre and Periphery in Romanian Contemporary Literary Prose ................ 122

Laureniu ICHIM
Christian Church and Economy..................................................................... 123

Adrian IGNAT
Minorities Issue at the end of the 20th Century and the Beginning of the 21th
Century: Study Case: The Hungarian Minority from Romania ..................... 124
Adrian Liviu IVAN
Claudia Anamaria IOV
Techniques and Methods to Improve the Communicational Channels in

Modern Public Administration....................................................................... 125
Elena JIANU
Roxana CIOBOAT
Nicuor CIOBANU
11
Gender Trends in Tourism Destination......................................................... 126

Mihaela Sabina JUCAN
Cornel Nicolae JUCAN
Business-Education Partnerships as Basis for Effective Socioeconomic

Development: Lessons for Kazakhstan .......................................................... 127
Oksana KIRICHOK
Regression Analysis of Economic Factors Influencing Emigration Rate in

Lithuania ........................................................................................................ 128
Vilmante KUMPIKAITE
Ineta ZICKUTE
Tax Evasion between Legality and Criminal Offense.................................... 129

Roxana-Elena LAZR
Violence and Incoherence of Parental Model in Education Potential Risk

Factor in Distorsion of Child Image on Reality ............................................. 130
Oana Elena LENA
Florin TRNUCEANU
Cristina CORMO
The Pro Movement Attitude Concept Model of Teenagers Girls .................. 131
Nicoleta LEONTE
Social Work, Advocacy, and Ethics: Opportunities and Challenges in

Romania ......................................................................................................... 132
Sana LOUE
Epistemological and Psychological Fundamentals of the Didactics of Science133

Costic LUPU
Sense of Coherence in Long-Term Adversity Conditions Where Does It

Help? .............................................................................................................. 134
George MACARIE
Camelia DORU
Ana Voichia TEBEANU
Ovidiu GAVRILOVICI
Platos Ideal State or the Tribal Vision of the Secluded Society .................... 136
Marcela-Mdlina MACOVEI
Occupational Stress and Tolerance of Bank Employees ............................... 137

Claudia-Neptina MANEA
Claudia SALCEANU
Cristina Daniela CHIPER
Ion CHIPER
The Influence of Home Town Size on the Development of Gender

Stereotypes in Children .................................................................................. 138
Claudia-Neptina MANEA
Categories of Existential Migration ............................................................... 139

Teodora MANEA
12
Virtual Logos An Inclusive(ly) Political Alternative.................................... 140

Viorella MANOLACHE
Henrieta Anioara ERBAN
Building bridges between the Romanian National Curriculum for Elementary

Students and the Global Context.................................................................... 141
Elena MARIN
Amelia-Orladina IVAN-BULIE
Is Europe 2020 A Realistic Strategy for Sustainable Growth After The Crisis?
Empirical Evidences from Romania vs. EU .................................................. 142
Daniela Elena MARINESCU
Ioana MANAFI
Ethics and Critical Thinking in Vocational Education and Training: How

Development Education Can Help................................................................ 143
Rosala MARTN-RAMREZ
Antonio SIANES
The Linguistic Mechanisms of Trauma Discourse ....................................... 144

Mdlina Georgiana MATEI
Implementing an ESP in-Service Teacher Training Programme in the

Algerian EST Context .................................................................................... 145
Nawal MEBITIL
Will Decision Management Systems Revolutionize Marketing? ................... 146

Raluca MELEANC
The Dynamics of Tax Compliance ................................................................ 147

Sever MECA
Considerations on Moral Damages Caused by an Offense............................ 148

Bogdan Florin MICU
High-Surfaces. Issues about Identity, Density, Future Intensive

Developments, Image and Landscape........................................................... 149
Marina MIHAILA
The Persuasion of Political Marketing Messages .......................................... 150

Simona MINA
A Human Resources Approach Regarding Combating Compulsive

Bureaucracy in Governmental Institutions .................................................... 151
Simona MINA
Felicia SURUGIU
Cornel GRIGORU
The Perspective of Interknowledge................................................................ 152

Nela MIRCIC
Practice Experiences and Preceptor Behaviours in Pharmacy Education .... 153

Simona MIREL
Alina DARABAN
The Paradigms of Public Sector Combinations ............................................. 154

Ina MU
Adriana TIRON TUDOR
13
Struggling for Organizational Identity: Employee Voice and Silence ........... 155
Horia MOAA
The Agency Agreement in the New Civil Code ............................................. 156

Livia MOCANU
The Impact of the Antiwar Elites Activities on the International Life and
Politics............................................................................................................ 157
Crisanta Oana MOLDOVAN
Comparative Analysis of Poverty and Social Exclusion in the European Union158

Ioan MOLDOVAN
Maria MOLDOVAN
Administration's Role in Managing Urban Pedestrian Accessibility ............ 159

Tudor MORAR
Valentin GRECU
Ciprian COSTESCU
Effects of Global Financial Crisis on the Republic of Croatia ....................... 160

Elvis MUJAEVI
Maja VIZJAK
Goran KARANOVI
Urbanism and Arhitecture in G.Calinescus Publishing, Writer and Social

Observer ......................................................................................................... 161
Lili-Carmen NANE
Socio-Juridical and Ethical Implications of the Appropriation of Found

Property. Origin, History, Actuality ............................................................... 162
Mihai Iulian NECULA
Magdalena Roxana NECULA
The Role of Confessor in Understanding and Healing of Suffering .............. 163

Magdalena Roxana NECULA
Simona Irina DAMIAN
Mihai Iulian NECULA
Experimental Study on the Development of Functional Somatosensory

Womens Basketball Teams from Academia ................................................. 164
Mihaela NETOLITZCHI
Preventing the Deficient Mental Health In Children..................................... 165

Daniela NICOLESCU
Daniela COJOCARU
Monitoring and Evaluation of the Social Inclusion of the Vulnerable Groups166

Victor NICOLESCU
Daniela COJOCARU
Survey Of How Process Modeling Is Used In The Bulgarian Organizations167

Valentina NIKOLOVA-ALEXIEVA
Process Maturity Analysis of the Bulgarian Enterprises ................................ 168

Valentina NIKOLOVA-ALEXIEVA
14
Effects of Tourism on Labor Market ............................................................. 169

Anda Nicoleta ONEIU
Andreea Monica PREDONU
Economic and Social Efficiency of Tourism.................................................. 170

Anda Nicoleta ONEIU
Andreea Monica PREDONU
The Applicability of the Polish Model in the Context of the Initiation of

Romanias Regionalization Process Between Paradigm and Controversy . 171
Ancuta-Gianina OPREA
Social Networking for Social Entrepreneurship............................................. 172

Romulus OPRICA
"Social Technology" as a Category of Social Philosophy.............................. 173

Nikolai OSIPOV
Migrant Workers: Helping themselves or Hurting Others?........................... 174

Wilailak OUNJIT (Laila)
The Jewish Community in Medias in the 20th Century. Historical and

Methodological Aspects ................................................................................. 175
Ruxandra PADURE
Perspectives Training for Youth in the Labor Market Capitalist Society

Brazilian ......................................................................................................... 176
Marcela Soares Polato PAES
Joselaine Andria de Godoy STNICO
Joyce Mary Adam de Paula e SILVA
The Admission of Guilt and its Consequences in the Romanian Legislation177

Mihaela Laura PAMFIL
Entropy and Loss in Paul Auster's In the Cou ntry of La st Thing s............. 178
Lucia - Hedviga PASCARIU
International Master Program European Perspectives on Social Inclusion: a

Model of Academic Mobility in Ukrainian Higher Education ...................... 179
Svitlana PASCHENKO
Media and the Totalitarian Society: Spectacle, Simulacra and the

Construction of (Un)Reality in Communist Romania ................................... 180
Gabriela Cristina PTRACU
The Moral Dimension of Fair-Play in High Performance Sport.................... 181

Mihaela PUNESCU
Gabriela GAGEA
Ctlin PUNESCU
Gabriel PIIGOI4
Good Faith and Its Role in the Evolution of Contract Law ........................... 182
Liviu Titus PAVELIU
The Impact of Transformational Leadership on Team Performance and

Satisfaction: the Mediating Role of Trust ...................................................... 183
Ligia PEAN
15
A New Trend in Responsible Romania: Social Campaigns........................... 184

Amalia PETROVICI
Tatiana DOBRESCU
Contemporary Pedagogical Approaches for Developing Higher Level Thinking

on Science Classes.......................................................................................... 185
Sonja PETROVSKA
Snezana Stavreva VESELINOVSKA
Role of the Game in the Development of Preschool Child ............................ 186

Sonja PETROVSKA
Despina SIVEVSKA
Oliver CACKOV
Ignoring the Legal Logic Precepts in Case of Natural Immovable Accession187

Adriana Ioana PIRVU
Modern Olympic Games A Globalized Cultural and Sportive Event .......... 188
Cristiana POP
The Relation between Education Quality and the Young Women Well Being
Perception ...................................................................................................... 189
Cristiana POP
Advertising Semiotics, between "The Collective Unconscious" and "The God

Factory".......................................................................................................... 190
Doina Mihaela POPA
Corrupt Practices versus a Sound Business Environment: Learning from the

U.S. Experience.............................................................................................. 191
Ada-Iuliana POPESCU
Christopher R. KELLEY
High School Organizational Citizenship Behavior Moderator ................ 192

Alexandra Mihaela POPESCU
Alecxandrina DEACONU
Macro-methods of learning the Technical Elements of Junior Female

Gymnasts in the Stage of Sports Training Basic Specialization .................... 193
Vladimir POTOP
Study Regarding Communication and Styles of Approaching Conflict in

Athletes........................................................................................................... 194
Radu PREDOIU
Alexandra RADU
Happiness Between Aspiration and Fulfilment .......................................... 195

Teodora PRELIPCEAN
Similarity, communication, and satisfaction in intimate relationships: The

role of ideal standards .................................................................................... 196
Iulia Diana PREOTU
Maria Nicoleta TURLIUC
Hope and Disillusion. Probability of Reintegration According to Future Plans

of the Inmates................................................................................................. 197
Gabriel PRICIN
16
The Public Interest in Romanian Parliamentary Debate............................... 198

Valentina PRICOPIE
Idol or Icon? An Esthetic Response to a Religious Question. An Analysis of

the Esthetic and Religious Experience .......................................................... 199
Anca Raluca PURCARU
Mammy and Miss America From Plantation to the Fashion Industry .......200
Alexandra RADU
A Re-evaluation of the Holism-Individualism Dispute ................................. 201

Mihail RARIA
The Theoretical Foundation of Goodwill- A Chronological Overview ..........202

Raluca Valeria RATIU
Adriana TIRON TUDOR
Management Ethical Principles and Ethical Behaviour in the Nonprofit

Organizations. Shaping a Causal Liaison or a Myth? ....................................203
Maria-Magdalena RICHEA
Reflections on Mechanisms Influencing Human Behavior...........................204

Ion RISTEA
Representational Discourse of Public Administration Affairs in Romania....205

Luminia ROCA
Cultural Universe in the Discourse of Romanian Media ...............................206

Luminia ROCA
Factors of Personality and Job Satisfaction to Employees on Contract Soldiers207

Mihaela RUS
Mihaela SANDU
The Life of Memes. Traditional Technologies and the Transmission of

Knowledge......................................................................................................208
Alexandra RUSU
Air Polution Particles PM10, PM2,5 and Tropospheric Ozone Effects on

Human Health ...............................................................................................209
Gilda RUSU-ZAGAR
Catalin RUSU-ZAGAR
Ionel IORGA
Mihaela MOCANU
Occupational Safety and Health in National Education................................ 210

Gilda RUSU-ZAGAR
Ionel IORGA
Sorin Ovidiu ANGHEL
Catalin RUSU-ZAGAR
An Educational Approach of School Failure .................................................. 211

Helena Maria SABO
Modern Teaching. Environmental education................................................ 212

Helena Maria SABO
The Importance of the Counselor in Domestic Violence............................... 213

Helena Maria SABO
17
Relationships between Resilience, Self-efficacy, and Thinking Styles in Italian

Middle Adolescents ........................................................................................ 214
Elisabetta SAGONE
Maria Elvira DE CAROLI
The Semiotic of Archetypes and Images in the Folklore of Ands Region ..... 215
Elena SAMOYLOVA
Teacher Development and ICT: The Effectiveness of a Training Program for

in-Service School Teachers............................................................................. 216
Ana-Beln SANCHEZ
Juan-Jos Mena MARCOS
He GUANLIN
Alternative Projects to the Democratic Values in Inter-War Romania .......... 217

Cristian SANDACHE
Instances of Social Construction of Chronic Patients Autonomy.

Particularities of the Romanian Cultural Model ............................................ 218
Antonio SANDU
The Levels of Doctor-Patient Relationship- analysis from the Kohlberg's

Theory of Moral development ........................................................................ 219
Antonio SANDU
Ana CARAS
Liminoid Expressions of Anti-Structures in the Rites of Contemporary

Societies..........................................................................................................220
Adina ANDRU
Ideology, Social Imaginary and Symbolic Violence....................................... 221

Daniel ANDRU
From Eroticism to Pornography: the culture of the Obscene........................222

Aura-Elena SCHUSSLER
Social Exclusion and University Campus Environment: Exploring the Links223

Sepideh SEDAGHATNIA
Hasanuddin LAMIT
Amir GHAHRAMANPOURI
Teaching Professional Ethics. New perspectives New Challenges............224

Elena SEGHEDIN
Virtual Reality: The Effect and Phenomenon of Sign....................................225

Yury SHAEV
Violence and Phenomenology........................................................................226

Anuradha SHARMA
The Role of Context in Defining Romanian Equivalences for Russian Terms

in Theory of Translation.................................................................................227
Valentina SHIRYAEVA
Georgiana LUNGU-BADEA
The New Soviet City and the Role of Cultural Work in Identity Construction
of Migrant Workers (Case study: Victoria City, Romania) ............................228
Daniela SPINU (DUMITRU)
18
Sudden death Memorials in Bucharest: Mortuary Rituals and Beliefs in an

Urban Context ................................................................................................229
Irina STAHL
Comparative Study of Articles about Adapted Swimming to Children with

Hyperactivity ..................................................................................................230
Elena Amelia STAN
Reflections on the European Dimension of the Public Office....................... 231

Elena Emilia TEFAN
Brazilian Education Policy: A Paradigm that Strengthen the Reproduction of

Capital ............................................................................................................232
Joselaine Andria de Godoy STENICO
Marcela Soares Polato PAES
Joyce Mary Adam de Paula e SILVA
Identity: a Substantial Reality or a Convention? ............................................233

Lorena STUPARU
Principles of Cosmic Thinking as the Basis of Synthesis of Research

Methodologies................................................................................................234
Galina SVJATOKHINA
Verbal Violence and Juvenile Delinquency: the Pedagogue and Psychologists

Counseling Role .............................................................................................235
Nikolidakis SYMEON
Argyropoulos PANAGIOTIS
From Philosophy to Modern Education: From Bourdieus observations about

Education to the Modern Greek University ...................................................236
Nikolidakis SYMEON
Anastasopoulou FOTINI
The Me factor .............................................................................................237

Bianca-Liliana TNSESCU
Ethical Dimensions of Digitalisation in Social Work System ........................238

Florin TRNUCEANU
Oana LENA
Ecaterina CROITOR
Social Semiotics: Unaccomplished Project ....................................................239

Emiliya TAYSINA
Change Leadership for Sustainable Micro and Macro Self-Fulfilment..........240

Ijaz Ahmad TATLAH
Ayaz Muhammad KHAN
Muhmmad Zafar IQBAL
An Empirical Evidence to Explore the Relationship between Teachers

Mathematics Anxiety and Students Academic Achievement at Secondary
Level ............................................................................................................... 241
Ijaz Ahmad TATLAH
Ayaz Muhammad KHAN
Muhmmad Zafar IQBAL
19
University-Industry Collaboration: Organizational Models in Global

Perspective .....................................................................................................242
Ijaz Ahmad TATLAH
Ayaz Muhammad KHAN
Muhmmad Zafar IQBAL
Assessments on the Autonomy and Vulnerability of Institutionalized Patients

with Schizophrenia. Case Studies ..................................................................243
Ana Voichita TEBEANU
George Florian MACARIE
Ovidiu GAVRILOVICI
Ethical Aspects of Cloning: Creating Superman............................................244

Loredana TEREC-VLAD
Daniel TEREC-VLAD
Theories of Motivation in Public Policies Process.........................................245

Dorina ICU
Balancing the Public and the Private Interest A Dilemma of Accounting

Profession .......................................................................................................246
Adriana TIRON-TUDOR
Vulnerabilities in the Medical Care................................................................247

Elena TOADER
Dana DAMIR
Tudorel TOADER
Considerations about Video Surveillance by Employers ...............................248

Dan OP
Genres and Publishing Techniques Specific to Promotional Journalism......249

Crina Anioara TRIFAN (cs. LICA)
Epidemics of Smallpox and Vaccination in the Region of Bistria (XVIII-XIX

Centuries) .......................................................................................................250
Floarea Elena TRICA
The Lawyers Impossibility to Provide Legal Assistance to other CoDefendants in the Same Case in which He is a Defendant............................ 251
Elena TUDURACHI
Sex Discrimination within the Romanian Labour Market Myth or Reality?252

Ciprian Ionel TURTUREAN
Ciprian CHIRIL
Viorica CHIRIL
Current Issues of Motivation-Implications for an Education of Excellence .253

Monica-Aneta TURTUREAN
An Investigation on the Evaluation of the Factors Affecting Brand Love .....254

Sevtap UNAL
Hatice AYDIN
Impact of Palliative Home Care on Quality of Life in Terminally Ill Patients255

Elena UNGURU
20
Viewpoints on the Admissibility of the Complaint against Acts and Measures

of Criminal Investigation Addressed to the Court .........................................256
Andreea UZLU
Contemporary Status of Law Science: Postmodernism, Uncertainty about its

Scientific Character and Change in the Approach to Science Itself...............257
Dovil VALANCIENE
Time Bank and Sustainability: The Permaculture Approach ........................258

Lukas VALEK
Veronika JASIKOVA
The Aquatic Therapy in Balance Coordination Disorders.............................259

Luciela VASILE
Monica STNESCU
Aspects Concerning the Relationships between the Head of State and the
Constitutional Jurisdiction in Romania and France ......................................260
Crina Mihaela VERGA
Emotions in Economic Decision Making: A Multidisciplinary Approach .... 261

Agnes VIRLICS
Supporting Adolescent Identity Development through Personal Narratives 262

Claudia VLAICU
Camelia VOICU
Sustainable Development and Education System..........................................263

Nataliya VLASYUK
Boris MAYER
The Role of Context in Art: The Evaluative Relativism of the Work of Art ...264
Oana VODA
Global Integration Processes and their Impact on Croatian Economy ........265

Ana VIZJAK
Maja VIZJAK
Non-spatial Analysis for the Road Traffic Accidents.....................................266

Guler YALCIN
H.Sebnem DUZGUN
The Potential Dimension Value in Business Management ...........................267

Raluca ZOLTAN
Marius-Costel ESI
Romulus VANCEA
21
The Importance of Formal Education in the Training of Athletes

Beatrice ABALASEI 1
Abstract
The education of the future performance athletes is based on sports

principles that lead to modeling the behavioral ways in training and competition,
in case of both athletes and coaches. The components that define the sports
phenomenon are stated in the demands of contemporary training, of
competition, of motivation, and of the achieved level of performance. The coach
or physical education teacher ensures not only the physical modeling of children
and athletes, but also the education of the collectives they work with.
Sports training is a disciplinary process meant to correct wrong habits,
specific to both the practiced sport and the social and behavioral domains, but it
is also completed by school education. The sports training issue required a
systematization of the practicalmethodical, organizational and prospective
aspects, leading to a great number of norms, principles, rules specific to the
multilateral training of performance athletes.
Sports training have become an instructive educative process, with
physical formative valences, in order to explore the individuals possibilities and
to obtain great results.
The conclusion of this paper is based on the idea that the performance
sport results depend on the intelligence and strong personality of an educated
athlete.
The systematic acquiring of knowledge, determined by formal education,
is the result of observing the didactic principles, as well as that of the hard work
of specialists in various fields or of professionals who are part of the disciplines
included in school curricula. Student formation from the perspective of
education finality is a minute and often unpredictable process, taking into
account the multitude of perturbing factors that make it more difficult to reach
the objectives.
Keywords:
formal education, training, performance sport, athletes.
Assoc. Prof. PhD.,Alexandru Ioan Cuza University, Iasi, Romania, E-mail address:
beatrice.abalasei@uaic.ro, Tel.: +40-232-201-026
1
23
An Overview of Implied Obligations in a Charter Agreement

Oana ADSCLIEI 2
Abstract
If no express stipulations are provided in the charter party regarding
seaworthiness or the captains obligation to prosecute voyages with the required
dispatch there is an implied obligation provided by customary law.
In other cases, in the lack of an express term, the right to nominate a port
does not imply a correlative obligation to nominate a safe port. Likewise, a
change of circumstances occurring after the conclusion of contract may be
sufficient to discharge the parties from further performance of their contract.
According to customary law the forwarder has an implied obligation to inform
the ship owner of the dangerous nature of the shipped goods. Last but not least,
the owner of the vessel either operating a liner service or a under a charter
implicitly undertakes that his vessel shall not breach the stipulations of
consignment contract while performing its obligations.
Based on theoretical and jurisprudential aspects, the article aims to analyze
the consequences borne by ship owner due to contract breaches, the effects of
exception clauses and where appropriate, the Hague-Visby Rules incorporation
effect.
To sum up these obligations have different meanings depending on the
type of charter agreement, the conditions required for the obligation to be
fulfilled or the time they must be executed.
Keywords:
seaworthiness; reasonable dispatch; deviation; frustration; safe ports;
Junior lecturer, Constanta Maritime

oana_adascalitei@yahoo.com, 0721159950
University,
24
Constanta,
Romania,
Assessment Strategies in a Science-Technology-Society Learning

Environment
Patrcia ALBERGARIA-ALMEIDA 1
Bruna FERREIRA 2
Abstract
This study aimed at investigating the assessment strategies implemented by a
Biology teacher in a Science, Technology and Society (STS) context. We attempted to
identify and characterize the assessment types, methods and tools used, and the
perceptions of teachers and students about these assessment types, methods and tools.
It was also intended to identify the skills that each instrument is able to assess, both in
formative and summative contexts. The research methodology used was both
qualitative and quantitative. The sample consisted of 23 students and a Year 12
Biology teacher. In this study, we argue that assessment is a crucial starting point for
teaching. The learning processes should be assessed in order to improve and shape
teaching strategies. Thus, the assessment, teaching and learning strategies must be
properly articulated, so that teachers can give students a systematic support. The study
results show that a diverse range of strategies can assess more accurately the students
learning and skills. This diversity of assessment strategies also promoted a greater
involvement of students in the learning tasks throughout the school year. It was found
that graphic organizers, written assignments and summative tests are the assessment
tools that better characterize students abilities.
Keywords:
Assessment, strategies, STS, biology, science education.
1
2
Dr, University of Aveiro, Aveiro, Portugal, patriciaalmeida@ua.pt, +351961906058.

MSc, University of Aveiro, Aveiro, Portugal, bferreira432@gmail.com.
25
Need to Change the Optics in the Prevention of Addictive Behaviors

The Role of Local Communities in Prevention of Smoking
Eniko ALBERT-LORINCZ 1
Abstract
Background: The presentation has a comprehensive background provided by
UMF, Romania and Davidson College, USA joint research, containing previous
results. Our data draw the attention that attitudes toward psycho-active drugs need to
be assessed in relation to the characteristics of the local community to which the
person belongs. Similarly, prevention activities should consider the cultural features of
the target group.
Purpose of Study: We explore motivational elements taking visual forms that
determine through the deeper psychological structures the attitudes toward smoking.
Our investigations are built to the Jungian idea that the behavior is led by internal
images, and by reactivation of experiences' condensed into units.
Objectives: 1. To study the variety of adolescents' drug use habits belonging to
local community by using traditional epidemiological analysis - smoking habits are
presented;
2.We analyze the historically conditioned common attitudes and the
fundaments of deeper psychological structures - we investigate smoking-related
images through symbol analysis.
Material and methods: We used a questionnaire and a projective method; the
collected data were subjected to symbol analysis. As a result, we obtained answers
about the orientation of the needs, desires, and motivations of the interviewees, and
about the internal models and motivations leading their behavior. Our data emphasize
the subjective importance of the drug consuming behavior and within this of the
smoking for the participants. A total of 200 students in Targu Mures and Eger (mean
age 16.5 years) were included.
Results: The specific community life of the individual results in significant
differences in their attitudes towards smoking. We obtained different pictures about
the two populations concerning the predictive and protective factors' systems as well.
Conclusions and Recommendations: The cultural features differences of the
target group should be respected in the prevention, by mobilizing those community
resources which are rooted in the shared desires, fears, and daily practices, rituals, and
values.
Keywords:
smoking
attitude,
cultural
specificities,
internal
images
PhD Professor, Babes-Bolyai University, Cluj-Napoca, Romania, e.albert.lorincz@gmx.net,
Tel. 0741223589
1
26
Baroque Spirit in Romanian Society. Cultural Influences in the

Education System from the XVIIth Century
Carmen ALEXANDRACHE 1
Abstract
The present study demonstrates that the educational preparation of the XVII
century was influenced by the European Baroque culture, who experienced specific
forms of manifestation in Romanian society. An important factor was the Romanian
orthodox faith, of their religious feelings and moral values of society. The
interference between the educational system and Baroque the culture was followed in
the light of following aspects:
- interest of Romanian elite for European schools and books;
- completion the courses in Rome and Poland schools;
- preference for certain reading and study
Education policy is the product of culture and historical time in which
manifests itself. That is why we paid attention to the presentation of the
seventeenth century, who corresponds best the time when the baroque manifests
itself in the Romanian space.
I insisted on cultural ideas that were present in the writings of this time.
We highlighted mentality the facts who were related to education of young at that
time. Our paper reveals the connection between Baroque influence, historical events,
culture and education in Romanian society. Education of young people was marked by
this connection.
Our documentation was based mainly on notes of foreign travelers, on the
opera of Romanian chroniclers and writers.
The conclusion reinforces the belief that learning systems should be
understood in terms of the cultural influences of this period.
Keywords:
Education, mentality, culture, religion;
Dunrea de Jos University of Galai, Romania, Email:carmen_alexandrache@yahoo.com
27
The Relationship between Optimal Size of Government and Economic

Growth: Empirical Evidence from Turkey, Romania and Bulgaria
Omer Faruk ALTUNC 1
Emrah TALAS 2
Celil AYDIN 3
Abstract
In this study the relationship between government expenditure and rate of
economic growth will be analyzed for Turkey, Romania and Bulgaria by using the data
for the period 1995-2011. The main purpose of this study is to test whether there is an
inverted U" shape relationship between public spending and economic growth or
not, and to find the optimal level of public spending for Turkey, Romania and
Bulgaria economies. Theoretically, the relationship between optimal government
expenditure and economic growth has been associated with Armey curve. Armey
Curve, propounded by Richard Armey, is one of the tools that developed to
demonstrates the role of the state in the economic process. The basic logic behind the
Armey Curve is that the relationship between public spending and gross domestic
product (GDP) is positive up to a certain point, thereafter the relationship becomes
negative. According to Friedman (1997), the government has an important role in a
free and open society. It is emphasized that, average contribution of the public sector
in the economy is positive, but as the public share of national income increases from
15% to 50% the marginal contribution of the public sector will be negative. Therefore,
Friedman advocates that based on development level of countries, the optimal level of
public spending should be between 15% and 50%. The econometric method using in
this study is ARDL bound testing approach developed by Paseran etal. (2001).
Empirical findings show that the share of present public expenditure in GDP exceeds
optimal public expenditure for three countries. Based on the results of the study, an
economic policy proposal may be that the share of public expenditure should be
reduced and the effectiveness of public expenditure programs should be increased.
Keywords:
Public Sector, Armey Curve, ARDL Bounds Testing Approach
Assistant Prof., Mus Alparslan University, Mus, TURKEY, o.altunc@alparslan.edu.tr, +90
506 558 92 74.
2 Assistant Prof., Ataturk University , Erzurum, TURKEY, emrahtalas@hotmail.com, +90 532
324 42 21.
3 Res. Assistant, Mus Alparslan University, Mus, TURKEY, celil.aydin@atauni.edu.tr, +90 542
899 10 45.
1
28
The Role of Social Practices in Buying Decisions

Mirela AMARIEI 1
Abstract
The conversation, through the necessity of alterity, constitutes the most subtle
and most spread communicational exchange that a society has. That is why the
informal discussions about brands, products, shops give crucial information to the
undecided consumers. The influence of word of mouth communication proved to be
more capable of influencing the evaluation of a product than coming from an
objective source as Consumer Reports and the statistics showed that 80% of buying
decisions are influenced by a recommendation coming from a person we know and
trust rather than someone within the company. Word of mouth communication, if
positive, is very effective for several reasons: is custom made for the receiver in a way
that is relevant for him; is cost effective and time effective for the receiver because the
most accurate information is identified and, being offered through informal sources is
independent, giving the sense of a non-financial interest, which adds credibility.
On one hand, this exact spontaneity in the consumers` behavior is being used
by companies which try to make people talk about their products using strategies like
grassroots marketing, buzzmarketing or product seeding. On the other hand, when
negative rumors appear these companies try to undermine the impact by either
entirely deny the rumor, deviate the rumor from the target product to a secondary
product, more favorable, or shift the attention to a new input. The least effective
strategy proved to be the denial because in the head of the consumer is being
reinforced the association of the product or brand with the rumor itself.
Keywords
conversation, rumor, word of mouth communication, buying decisions,
grassroots marketing, buzzmarketing, product seeding
Lumen Research Center for Social and HumanisticSciences Alexandru Ioan Cuza
University, Faculty of Letters, Journalism and Communication Sciences Department, Iasi,
Romania; amariei.mirela@yahoo.com
1
29
Company Operation in the Conditions of Globalization

Ileana ANASTASE (BDULESCU)1
Abstract
The study sets out the analysis of the functioning of the enterprise under the
conditions of globalization which are listed and analyzed factors with positive,
negative, impact on the functioning of the enterprise of the future. The purpose of
this paper is to present arguments in support of the conclusions, and the importance
of professional quality of company Manager, and employees. The purpose of this
paper is to present arguments in support of the conclusions, and the importance of
professional quality of company Manager, and employees. Estimation of the
development potential of the enterprise implies its successful operation, i.e., the
existence of this imaginary with other production, outlets, with a different structure of
the final product, with a different efficiency. The originality of the research is to
confirm existing concerns about the quality of organizing specialization business
managers. In this context, to ensure the development of should take into account the
level of the company.
Companies with a potential significant financial, are relatively more flexible,
they can change partners, attempts to implement the technical and scientific successes,
accept change more easily productive, organizational structure, proposed a method for
the analysis of the operation of a company, called the imaginary future undertaking.
Manager, burdened by the problems of the company, the need to take account of the
values of the social problems of the country and the people.
Keywords:
Company, product, quality, globalization, values.
PhD, Tomis University, Constanta, E-mail: mimiana2005@yahoo.com, Phone: 0722515068/

0741153133
1
30
Regional Television in the Context of Globalization

Marga ANDREESCU 1
Abstract
An important aspect for a regional television is the coverage grade for its zones.
A disproportionate ratio between the two indicates a preferential treatment for some
areas, or just the limited resources of the television. Regardless of the reason, certain is
the fact that an insufficient coverage of the countys problems indicates a poor activity
of the television, not fulfilling its role as a reality observer in that area. On first sight,
regional televisions in Romania are characterised by a small number of channels. The
most representative are the TVR stations. Regional televisions are at the borderline of
local and national TV. The shows report events from the regions, and opposed to the
national channels where the focus is on tabloid stories, regional posts focus on serious
events from the life of local communities. The news and shows of regional televisions
represent the main information sources for national channels.
Keywords:
television, regional, globalization, channels, audience
Lecturer PhD, University Apollonia Iai, journalist TVR Iasi
31
Sustainable Human Development Model through Employees Ongoing

Professional Training
Mirela ANECULAESEI (CAS. GIURGICA) 1
Luminita Mihaela LUPU 2
Petronela Simona EPURE 3
Abstract
The paper presents a sustainable human development through employees
ongoing professional training within the crisis period.The study objectives are:
- multidimensional changes within the crisis period;
- researching links between sustainable human development and ongoing
professional training;
- design and application of questionnaires to employees and employers in
Romania;
- design and validation of a sustainable human development model.
The aspects presented in the documentation are:
investigation of the adult learning needs (the learning reasons, the learning
barriers and the influence of the crisis);
investigation of adult participation in continuing education;
design of a sustainable human development model based on the results of
applying questionnaires.
The research has been done between September 2012-January 2013. The results
of the research made possible the design of the sustainable human development
model throug ongoing professional training. The study brings an important
contribution to the theory and practice on sustainable development of contemporary
man.We present some original aspects made in the paper:
opportunities for employees and employers within the crisis period;
the spiral of sustainable human development;
hypothesis for further research through other methods and tools.
crises;
Keywords:
sustainable human development, ongoing professional training, economic
PhD. student, Gheorghe Asachi Technical University of Iasi, Iasi, Romania,

mirela_giurgica@yahoo.com, tel. 00400742568151
2
Prof. PhD., Gheorghe Asachi Technical University of Iasi, Iasi, Romania,
luminitalupu2011@gmail.com
3 PhD student, Gheorghe Asachi Technical University of Iasi, Iasi, Romania,
epuresimona@yahoo.com
1
32
Coaching and Mentoring in Bachelors Degree Programs for Social

Workers and Teachers
Alina ANGHEL 1
Camelia VOICU 2
Abstract
This paper presents an analysis of coaching strategies used in the final stage of
undergraduate programs for social workers and teachers for primary and preschool
education in order to identify "best practice" of coaching and mentoring. To achieve
this goal we used comparative analysis of models of coaching used following criteria:
the satisfaction of university students, and trainers related to the methods used; the
students/teachers s perceptions of the effectiveness of the methods used; the
consumption of resources (material, human and time). Assumptions from which we
started the research were: (I1) a method is "best practice" when student satisfaction
with the coaching method used positively correlated with satisfaction of his coach
regarding the same method; (I2) there is a" best practice " if the student perception of
effectiveness is positively correlated with perceived effectiveness of the method by
coach, (I3) a method " best practice "implies reduced consumption of resources, time,
and human energy. Analysis methods was made based on cognitive paradigm
(efficiency and effectiveness of training methods is assessed by each participant in the
coaching program by referring each event to his/hers cognitions) and experiential
paradigm (experiencing one method allows participants to express their own set of
critical factors of satisfaction / performance indicators that constitute a frame
of reference for establishing best-practice). The research is a qualitative, exploratory ,
there were used structured interviews and direct, participative observation, Likert
Scale with seven steps. Information was gathered from a sample of intent,
unstructured, consisting of a group of 60 students and 3 coaches. Research results
confirmed the hypothesis, showing the conditions necessary for consideration of a
method as "best practice".
Keywords:
coaching, best practice, students, efficacy, satisfaction
1
2
Lecturer PhD, University of Valahia, Targoviste, Romania, anghelalina2002@yahoo.com

Assistant professor, University of Valahia, Targoviste, Romania, liandra06@yahoo.com
33
The Multicultural Counseling in School

Alina ANGHEL 1
Ramona Adina LUPU 2
Abstract
The paper proposes to underline the role of the multicultural counseling, in the
multiethnic school organizations, for the school integration of the different ethnical
pupils. For the achievement of this purpose the following general goal was proposed:
the analyze of the way in which the proactive valences of the counseling process
prevent the situations of personal, educational and social crisis in the multicultural
school. There were considered the following explicative paradigms: a) in the context
of a majority culture, the native culture of the ethnic group influence the processes of
adaptation/rejection of the rules and conventions for its social integration in the
educational group; b) the counselor intervenes professionally for the school
integration taking into account the limits of the beneficiaries cultural valences; c) in
the multicultural school organization, the counselor helps eliminating the
discriminative stereotypes and preconceptions and promotes the culture of equality.
For this purpose the qualitative type research, using the method of the structured
interview, with items corresponding to the following analyze directions: beneficiary
counselor, counselor - beneficiary. On the direction beneficiary - counselor, the
analyze unit is represented by the group of different ethnic persons (Bulgarians,
Romani, Romanians). The registration unit is the ethnic pupil: Bulgarian, Romani and
Romanian, with ages between 10-14. For the research direction counselor
beneficiary, the analyze unit is the counselor of school and professional education.
The research underlined the fact that the resistance to change is latent. The rational
internalization of the human values eliminate the stereotypes and cultivates tolerance
in the context of multiculturalism.
Keywords:
empathy, consoling, multiculturalism, transcultural aptitudes, cultural influence
University
Lecturer,
Valahia
University
of
Targoviste,
Romania,
anghelalina2002@yahoo.com, 0722874797.
2 University Assistant, Valahia University of Targoviste, Romania, ramih78@yahoo.com,
0724376256.
1
34
Agreement of Election of the Law Applicable to Matrimonial Regime in

Romanian International Law
Nadia-Cerasela ANIEI 1
Abstract
The rules of private international law are regulated in the Civil Code, Book VII
"Provisions of Private International Law", Chapter II is called "The Family". The
conflict of laws in the field of matrimonial agreement is set out in art. 2593 and art.
2594 of the Civil Code. From the provisions of art.2591 of the Civil Code in
conjunction with art.2593 paragraph 1 letter a and b of the Civil Code we note that we
have two types of agreement. Thus, the first type of agreement from art.2593
paragraph 1 letter a of the Civil Code is called the agreement of election of the law
applicable to the matrimonial regime and refers to the conditions of validity "on the
election of the law applicable to the matrimonial regime, except capacity" and the
second type called matrimonial agreement is regulated by art.2593 paragraph 1 of the
Civil Code referring to "the admissibility and validity conditions of matrimonial
agreement, except capacity." To clarify the meaning of the conflict of laws of Article
2590 of the Civil Code in conjunction with 2593 of the Civil Code we need to
perform the primary classification of the concept of agreement of election of the law
applicable to matrimonial regime. Application of private international law is
impossible without deciphering the meaning of the legal rules specific to this branch
or without classifying the test cases on categories. We can observe that art. 2593
paragraph 1 letter b and art. 2594 of the Civil Code does not define the notion of
agreement of election of the law applicable to matrimonial regime. Once the operation
of primary qualification is completed, by framing the legal relationship of private
international law among the conflict of laws mentioned above and the applicable law
determined, the agreement of election of the law applicable to matrimonial regime
shall acquire new content and a new scope, due to the operation of secondary
qualification, which is achieved by lex causae, namely by the substantive law applicable
to the legal relationship in question.
Keywords:
agreement of election of the law applicable to matrimonial regime law
applicable to the matrimonial regime; Romanian private international law.
Associate Professor at the Faculty of Law of Dunarea de Jos University of Galati,

Romania, ncerasela@yahoo.com
1
35
Apocalypse Reloaded: Re-shaping the Concept of War in XXI

Century
Mdlina Virginia ANTONESCU 1
Abstract
During the XXI century we appreciate that the whole military art will be
fundamentally reconfigured. Even from the end of XX century, different
technological and military applications (considered as un-conventional into the far
XIX century and even for the XX century) begin to be designed and developed. We
are not talking about ordinary wars but about a new, complex concept wars,
involving a great variety of un- conventional stages, techniques and applications that
cannot anymore be defined accordingly to classical standards of military methods and
technologies. One type of new war that, at least, can be defined in XXI century
military terminology, is the one combining the religious element, projected at a
symbolic level, and following, at choice, a religious-eschatological- military issue (for
example, based on a symbolic scenario like The Coming of Messiah, the Coming
of Imam Mahdi, the Apocalypse, the end of the world etc.). In this case of new
war, the spectacular side is a key-one, obtained due to different un-conventional
applications endowed with a developed technical dimension. In this article, well try to
define a type of new war that uses military and religious issue from the Christian
symbolic world (for ex., the topic of the end of the world), and also, trying to depict
a kind of war having a global theatre of operation, as well as the appropriate military
tools (un-conventional, with capacity to influence/to attack selectively and
everywhere).
Keywords:
classic wars, un-conventional wars, religious imagery, geophysical war, cosmic
war, religion, security of natural environment
Researcher, Ph.D. in European Law Law Department, Bucharest University, Romania.

Vam55ro@yahoo.com.
1
36
Incompatibility between Health Cards and the European Legal

Standards on Human Rights
Madalina Virginia ANTONESCU 1
Abstract
We consider that, in XXI century, a kind of non-democratic and post-modern
type of slavery are the biometrical practices, incompatible with human rights, rule of
law and democracy, as well show in the present paper. Therefore, we consider that
these practices mustnt be tolerated neither by international community, nor by states
being members in international organizations having as main purpose to insure high
democratic standards. The paper analyses here the relation of legal compatibility
between such practices and European legal provisions, consecrated into key-regional
documents, ratified by Romania as democratic state. Some so-called legal acts
emitted by Romanian authorities within the health field, regarding introduction of
biometric cards of health on its territory are infringing the letter and the spirit of
such legal provisions from the regional fundamental legal instruments, ratified or
signed by Romania. EU institutions, bodies or agencies, as well as Romanian
authorities, in recommending or imposing some measures, actions, politics or
normative acts, must respect not only human rights, the rights of European citizens,
international and regional legal instruments but also the Romanian constitutional
provisions, as the fundamental law of this democratic state, as an EU member with
full rights.
Keywords:
biometry, electronic cards of health, European Union, European Convention
of Human Rights, rights of patient, confidentiality of medical data, democracy, human
rights, rule of law, Lisbon treaty, electronic totalitarianism, European Charter of
Fundamental Rights of European Citizens
Researcher, Ph.D. in European Law, Law Department, Bucharest University, Romania,

vam55ro@yahoo.com
1
37
The Traditionalism of the Modern Family Socio-legal Direction and

Contradiction
Iulian APOSTU 1
Abstract
The current conjugal mentality in Romania reflects a kind of atypical modernity
a modernity of declarations regarding the status, the marital roles and the functions
of the family, but, at the same time, there is a kind of traditionalism regarding the
concrete facts. According to the latest social studies, about 40% of Romanians declare
themselves, in one form or another, traditional. Although the majority of couples talk
in egalitarian terms about sharing conjugal roles and gender equality (in phrases that
are most often stereotypical), the concrete situations reveal a distribution of the roles
based on gender as well as social inequity.
Another dimension that shows the same counter sense in terms of values is
represented by the problem of conjugal independence expressed through the need of
emotional association alternative to the institution of marriage (consensual union) and
through the need of a more relaxed divorce legislation so that the separation may be
easier. Therefore, in 1993 the divorce by agreement was introduced in Romania, in
2006 the art. 305 of Penal Code was revoked (penal sanction for proved infidelity) and
in 2010 the legalization of divorce before a notary or a civil status registrar was
introduced. As a consequence, we would have expected an increase of the divorce rate
in Romania. However, the rate of marital dissolution remained low (between 1,5
1,7), Romania being among the countries with the lowest divorce rate in Europe.
On the same note, the statistical data show that 5.7% of people wish the
cohabitation and the social legitimacy of this phenomenon seems even stronger
although the national projects proposed for the law regarding the legalization of
cohabitation stirred strong reactions that, paradoxically, contest exactly the previously
affirmed legitimacy.
The study aims at explaining these cultural and juridical problems in terms of
sense and counter sense. From the methodological point of view, the study relies on
the analysis of official documents from the divorce files, the secondary analysis of the
national social studies and the comparative analysis of the legislative projects proposed
at national level for the legalization of cohabitation and the international legislation in
this respect.
Keywords:
traditionalism, modernity, counter sense in terms of values, cohabitation,
cultural counter sense;
Univ. Assistant, PhD, Faculty of Sociology and Social Work, University of Bucharest,
Bucharest, Romania, apostuiulian@yahoo.com, 0744494681
1
38
New Points of View on Concept of Health and Lifestyle

Mihaela APOSTU 1
Abstract
Health condition is related to the dynamic equilibrium between the bodys
abilities and the demands to which it is subjected and should not be regarded as
definitive a good win, but as a labile state. Overcoming the defence capacity of organs
and body systems, inadequate coverage in the individual psyche phenomena taking
place in his own body (or out of) failed social integration characteristic disturbs the
health balance and creates conditions for disease. Each person gives particular
importance to the five dimensions of health. Some individuals are more interested in
intellectual or emotional health than physical health. Others can draw great
satisfaction from their relationships with other people or engaging in work for
religious ideals. Health dimensions form a whole, which interacts to ensure efficiency
and comfort functions. Cultivating a certain proportion entails the development of the
rest. Similarly, missing a single dimension can have severe effects on the overall health.
To maintain a good health, we must pay attention to all five scales, identifying links
between them and trying to keep them in balance. Lifestyle directly influences an
individuals health and it is a factor that can be controlled. While heredity and
environment play an important role in our health status, the choices we make
regarding lifestyle affect our health and influence our health condition to an even
greater extent. Lifestyle refers to the way we live (attitudes, habits and behaviour) in
everyday life. Although not all components of lifestyle is under the control of the
individual, everyone deals with different lifestyles that directly affect the health and
well- being in the short or long term. Lifestyle includes several components through
which people carry out major aspects of their live (example, work, relaxation,
nutrition, problem solving). The concept of "style" implies a structure rather than an
isolated event.
Keywords:
health condition, dimensions of health, biological identity, lifestyle;
Associate Professor PhD, National University of Physical education and Sport, Bucharest,
Romania, mihaelaapostu@yahoo.com, 0744803355.
1
39
Auditors' Ethics and their Impact on Public Trust

Alexandra ARDELEAN 1
Abstract
The well-known and widely publicized series of financial scandals have revealed
that public trust was deeply eroded with regards to the public's perception of the audit
process. It was this growing mistrust which led to questioning the auditor's role and
obligations as well as its contribution to the social warfare, as the auditor is perceived
as being an agent acting in the public interest. This raising concern prompted us to
investigate within this study if and how the perceived ethics of auditors influence the
trust bestowed on the auditors by the wide public. The methodology we employed
in our demarche consisted in a constructivist analysis. Consequently, this paper
investigates if auditors' ethics were compromised by conflicts of interest, which could
have prevented them from acting as agents of trust. Our findings reveal that there is a
very thin separation line between public duty and auditors' commercial interests.
Results show that growing efforts the auditors display cast a positive gleam on public
trust. Also, increased regulation, as well as communication between auditors and
regulatory bodies are likely to have a positive effect on public trust. In conclusion,
growing attention to ethics derives from a higher attention to quality.
Keywords:
auditors' ethics, public trust, agent of trust, public interest, audit deontology;
Faculty of Economics and

ardeleanalexandra10@yahoo.com
1
Business
Administration,
40
Cluj-Napoca,
Romania
New paths in Romanian and Spanish Juvenile Delinquency

Diana Elena ARHIRE 1
Abstract
Juvenile delinquency is one of the issues that generated many debates in the last
few years because is one of the phenomenon that is changing day after day and the
ways of controlling it need to be improved regularly.
The aim of this paper is to provide a general presentation about the new paths
in Romanian and Spanish juvenile delinquency as a result of a research made in six
communities of the two countries. The importance of the research relay from the
interrelation that should exist between the new tendencies of juvenile delinquency and
strategies used in order to control it. The data were collected by using three methods
of research: semi-structured interview, participatory observation and focus-groups.
The changes appeared in the delinquency of the children are generally related with the
age when they start to commit crimes, the offences they often commit, the factors that
push them to commit crimes, the use of violence in reaching their illegal approach
and the use of and also the use of psychotropic substances. Why is it so important to
identify these aspects? Because they are the source of the problem and the base of the
intervention that can be done in order to control juvenile delinquency. The main ideas
of the research relays that in the six communities included in this study the
phenomenon of juvenile delinquency is confronting with new paths and the
intervention should be done according to these changes. Strategies constructed and
implemented according to the characteristics of the juvenile delinquency are the key of
a successful process of crime control.
Keywords:
paths, juvenile delinquency, crime control, strategies.
PhD Student, Alexandru Ioan Cuza University, Faculty of Philosophy and Social and Political
Sciences, Iasi, Romania, arhire.diana@yahoo.com, 0040745687161.
1
41
Reading Salman Rushdies Memoir

Dana BADULESCU1
Abstract:
This paper looks into Salman Rushdies latest book, his memoir titled Joseph
Anton. Rushdie put off writing his story of the fatwa years until two years and a half
before September, 2012, when Joseph Anton came out. The title is a conflation of the
first names of two writers, Rushdies favourite authors: Joseph after Joseph Conrad,
and Anton after Anton Chekhov. Before being a title, this used to be Rushdies
pseudonym when he had to recede into a fictional character during the period he
spent in hiding.
Rushdie argues that in Joseph Anton he wrote about himself novelistically in
the third person, putting a distance between his real self and himself as a character,
through fiction. I purport to explore to what extent and in what sense Rushdies
memoir is fiction, and also what distinguishes it from a work of fiction. According to
Rushdie, unlike fiction, the books arc was clear even before being written: the author
knew its first and last scenes. Fiction shapes it in the same way as memory shapes and
re-shapes life. Does that mean that literature is a form of escapism? Nothing would be
more false, if we asked Rushdie, who has always considered writing a political act,
because we are radioactive with history and politics.
After its publication, a book is at the hands of readers. It is in this sense that
books speak to us, being a form of communication. This study probes into how
Joseph Anton has started to fare, and what it is likely to stir in readers who read about
a teller of tales, a creator of shapes, a maker of things that were not.
Keywords:
memoir, fiction, fatwa, reading
Alexandru Ioan Cuza University of Iasi, dnbadulescu@yahoo.co.uk
42
Transition from Educational System to Labour Market in Romania

Mariana BALAN
Carmen UZLAU
Corina ENE
Abstract
The issue regarding the transition from school to employment has become
more important and actual within the Romanias economic restructuring, the same
time with the more alarming manifestation of youth unemployment. These concerns
are not specific to our country only, but they exist in all the countries and get more
and more complex dimensions, in the knowledge based economic framework. The
impact of a generation which suffers following the exclusiveness effects will act
together with the political and social evolution that is going to mold Europe in the
next years.
After a brief presentation of the Romanian and European documents referring
the young people social inclusion, an analysis has been made in the work, on the
youths needs from the perspective of employment and the intervention capacity of
different interested factors in Romania. The results provide a substantial support for
distinct models of entry the labor market, regarding the layering of the exclusion,
downgrading risk and labor market mobility of LM entrants in Romania.
Keywords:
school-to-work transitions; school leavers; mobility of young; young
unemployed
Institute for Economic Forecasting- NIER, Romanian Academy, Romania,

dr.mariana.balan@gmail.com
"Hyperion" University - Bucharest, Faculty of Economic Sciences, Institute for Economic

Forecasting- NIER, Romanian Academy, Romania, carmen_uzlau@yahoo.com
Hyperion" University - Bucharest, Faculty of Economic Science, Romania,

corina.maria.ene@gmail.com
43
Measuring Brand, Leadership and Human Resources Influence on

Companys Performance
Dragos BARBALATA 1
Abstract
The performance of a company is given by all the actions a company makes,
the projects is involved in, the image it has to its stakeholders and the people it hires.
Even if the analysis of possible projects gives us good indicators of the performance,
there are some aspects which are very important and are not taken into consideration
when analyzing the performance of a company. We have to take into account also the
staff involved in the implementation, the brand of the company and the leadership it
has. Unmotivated staff or employees who cannot work in teams and have bad
communication skills can make the final results of a project to be weaker. Leaders
should create a community- the new corporate culture and be focused more and more
on developing the soft skills than on the core competencies of the employees. Also, if
a company has strong brand equity, which means the added value brought to your
company's products or services that allows you to charge more for your brand than
what identical, unbranded products command.
My article is trying to measure the impact of these factors on the companys
performance by using a matrix and giving the company an A to D scoring, suggesting
a weaker or a lower performance.
Keywords:
Company performance, leadership, human capital, brand;
PhD
Student,
Academy
dragos.barbalata@businessoflife.pro
1
of
Economic
44
Studies,
Bucharest,
Romania,
Towards a New Aural Pedagogy for Architecture

Letiia BRBUIC 1
Abstract
The way the architecture studio operates, as we know it today, it is in dept to
the Weimar/ Bauhas-Dessau School. At those time, contradicting the academic way of
teaching art through imitation, the main aim of the school was to set a laboratory for
no boundary experiments. The new concept of <workshop>, where one craft man
and one artist were teaching together, established as very productive way for
exchanging information between the teachers and the students. Since then the ideea of
the <workshop> spread an transformed in what is world known today as the
architecture studio class and is valid worldwide.
Today, the vision of teaching architectural studio class shifted somehow but it
keeps as essential the occulacentric approach to which a functionalist approach and a
conceptual modus operandi are added. The teaching is based on photographed images
and spaces and their analysis. Is also built on a functionalist understanding- teaching
and learning "machine- like" functioning solutions. The whole way of teaching seems
to be sumarized by Corbusier quote "I exist in life if I can only see." The sight is the
most important instrument of feedback and analysis in the architectural studio class.
Is this approach still relevant today in the context of the contemporary
architecture?It can be proved that today teaching architectural studio is somehow
behind the contemporary cultural context. In searching for a possible solution, I
propose a new aural pedagogy for architecture studio, in which the approach is based
on all senses, including the eyes, is based on a distance from function, is based on
bodily awarness and sensibility, idea built upon on Peter Zumthor quote: "In order to
design buildings with a sensuous connection to life, one must think in a way that goes
far beyond form and construction.
Keywords:
aural pedagogy, architecture, Bauhaus, architecture studio class
PhD, Arhitecture University Ion Mincu Bucharest, Romania. Center for Research on
Contemporary Architecture, letitia.barbuica@headmade.ro
1
45
Faces of Credibility in the Field of Journalism

Stefania BEJAN 1
Abstract
One of the thorniest issues in the area of media discourse is the credibility of
the journalistic profession and, by ricochet, of the institutions from this professional
field. Due to living for a long time from the symbolic capital of the public confidence,
recent findings regarding the dramatic decrease (sometimes, even loss) of the share of
trust dont come in handy to the press. Within easy reach we find the explanation in
the perversion of objectivity into subjectivity or at least the failure of journalistic
neutrality; after all, a matter that sends, pressingly, to the deontology of the profession,
maintaining the debates on this no less provocative topic (regardless of the moment of
mass communication history). Recently have appeared voices that find the fault of
diminishing credibility in the system, namely in the mere society. The state would
have become indifferent to the repeated (and exaggerated, often, to a large extent!)
alarms of the journalists to behavioural irregularities, anomies of the societal assembly.
Any media cry is, under such circumstances, a whimper of pampering in the eyes of
those empowered (and responsible) to restore order! Another element of the noncredibility of press clerks could be, we believe, the hypostasis of the past two-three
decades of public information, namely the civic journalism. Sources everywhere, the
urgency of broadcasting the news, the comments above the facts, evaluators
anywhere one looks... impossible not to leave marks in consumers perception;
therefore, credibility is a consequence of the evolution of the public communication
professional field.
Keywords:
Credibility, professional deontology, objectivity, civic journalism, subjectivity;
Lect. PhD., Al. I. Cuza University; Postdoctoral researcher of the Romanian Academy,
POSDRU/89/1.5/S/56815 Societatea Bazat pe Cunoatere cercetri, dezbateri, perspective,
Iai, Romania, stbejan@yahoo.fr,, +40 743 036 890.
1
46
Strands in Teaching Business English: Change and Innovation

Awicha BENABDALLAH 1
Abstract
Due to the on-going process of globalization, our global village is characterized
by the use English as a language of widely communication and hightech
environment. Consequently, to fully cope with the new requirements of the
globalizing market and workplaces on the international sphere, an urgent need has
been called for an immediate command of specialised English courses worldwide.
This paper is an attempt at shedding some fresh lights on the underlying challenge the
ESP teachers and practitioners may encounter to meet the target and the learning
needs of the Business learners at the department of Economics- Tlemcen. Hence, the
major assignment upon which the focus is put on is adapting a frame-work based
principally on the new-fangled outlook and tactics for teaching Business English
making use of both collaboration and cooperation between the subject and content
specialists as well as raising the learners intercultural awareness to become
Intercultural Communicatively Competent.
Keywords:
ESP, Business English, course design, content-Based Approach, intercultural
sensitivity
Assistant Professor (PHD Candidate), Preparatory School of Economics and Commercial

Sciences, Tlemcen, ALGERIA, benabdallah333@yahoo.co.uk , n 36 Kiffane, ALGERIA,
00213 665 90 0416.
1
47
Innovating Financing as a Condition of Performance Management.

The Case of Romanian NGOs
Nicolae BIBU 1
Mihai LISETCHI 2
Laura BRANCU 3
Abstract
Nongovernmental non-profit organizations (NGOs) are becoming more and
more prominent social actors in today's world. Their relevance is increasingly visible
especially in the sociological, political and economical arenas. This coagulation and
development of the nongovernmental sector, as an alternative to the market and
public institutions, prompts the need of an analysis of the functionalities, and eventual
dysfunctionalities featuring their financing process. And, also, its particularities
compared to commercial, for profit, organizations. Methods: The research involving a
combination of library and Internet searches for relevant materials was conducted.
Results: In the first part, this paper covers an inventory of the main financial
resource categories available to Romanian NGOs today. It also presents an overview
of the sources of financing accessible to them, complemented by brief details of
potential problems that might be encountered. Where relevant, xamples and data
reflecting the current situation of these organizations in Romania were included.
Conclusions: In relation to the assumed social task and their role in terms of
coverage of social needs, we can draw some conclusions on financing NGOs: though
the need for funding, often they do not give enough importance to financial
preparation of the proposed activities; NGOs have access to specific funding sources.
However, as in the case of public institutions or for profit companies, available
resources are not sufficient to cover the assumed organizational task; they can address
financing by specific methods, but methods used are not always adequate to pursued
funding objectives; often, NGOs act in a rather emotional, intuitive manner, at the
expense of a systematic process of planning; they need a certain expertise in handling
activities. Most of the times, however, they do not have sufficient internal resources or
do not pay enough attention to developing necessary expertise by training the staff.
Keywords:
Financing function, innovation, performance management, non-profit
nongovernmental organizations,
PhD, professor, Faculty of Economics and Business Administration (FEAA), West
University, Timisoara, Romania, nicolae.bibu@feaa.uvt.ro, 40 745 405 500
2 PhD candidate, Faculty of Economics and Business Administration (FEAA), West
University, Timisoara (Romania), lisetchi@gmail.com, 40-722-218 204
3 PhD, associate professor, Faculty of Economics and Business Administration (FEAA), West
University, Timisoara, Romania, laura.brancu@feaa.uvt.ro, 40-256 592 564
1
48
Creative and Innovative Spaces in Architecture Research Centers

Mona BISADI 1
Farhang MOZAFFAR 2
Seyed Bagher HOSSEINI 3
Paul B. PAULUS 4
Abstract
Creative and innovative researches are among driving forces for the present
economies and societies. The environment is one of the several factors affecting the
creativity and innovation. This paper explores the effective spatial characteristics of
the environment on researchers' Perceived Creative and Innovative (PCI) outcomes in
an architecture research centre. First, the semi-structured interviews were performed
with 15 architectural researchers with the aim of specifying the effective spatial
characteristics in increasing researchers' creativity and innovation in architectural
research centres. The interviews led to privacy, beauty, spatial diversity/flexibility and
proximity as the effective spatial features. Second, a questionnaire was designed based
on the literature review and interview outcomes. A survey was then conducted
through the questionnaire on 92 faculty members and Ph.D. students associated with
architecture and urban design departments of op three universities in Tehran, Iran.
According to the fact that the research centre includes private and public areas, the
impacts of spatial characteristics on PCI outcomes were initially examined in these
two areas, separately. Next, a comparative analysis was performed between private and
public areas. The main findings were that beauty and privacy significantly increase
architectural researchers' PCI outcomes in both private and public areas and facilitate
researchers tranquillity/physical comfort as well as help them to think more creative.
Moreover, some built environmental features introduced to reach to the mentioned
aspects.
Keywords:
Perceived creative and innovative (PCI) outcomes, spatial characteristics,
offices, public areas, architecture research center;
PhD Candidate, Iran University of Science and Technology, Tehran, Iran,
Bisadi_m@iust.ac.ir /bisadi.mona@Gmail.com, +989126104844.
2 Assistant Professor, Iran University of Science and Technology, Tehran, Iran,
F.mozaffar@aui.ac.ir, +989123846232.
3 Associate Professor, Iran University of Science and Technology, Tehran, Iran,
Hosseini@iust.ac.ir, +989133151727.
4 Full Professor, University of Texas at Arlington, Arlington, TX, Paulus@uta.edu, 817-2721206.
1
49
Subsidiarity Levels
Sorin BOCANCEA 1
Abstract
Chronicled in the beginning of the 20th century within the frame of Papist
doctrine, subsidiarity has grown rapidly from a mere idea to the core principle,
running the European Union. Even though its statement is as plain as day, an insight
into the essence of this concept proves that its dull predication represents a trap.
Hence, subsidiarity appears to be a multi-layer ideological product which hammers
together a set of different realities. Accordingly, it refers to the relationship between
the particular persons and public authority then, to the between-ness of central and
local public institutions, and, in the third place, it encompasses the intercourse
between the European Union and the State-parties that, after the accession, have lost
their absolute sovereignty. Within the context of an Europe of national states that,
between the two World Wars, had made tremendous sacrifices in order to preserve
their sovereignty, giving up the national sovereignty pillar was absolutely
inconceivable. Whatever the good intentions of the State Parties might had been, the
general suspicion among them could not be fought back. The pragmatic
functionalism, an Anglo- Saxon product at scratch, but launched finally by Jean
Monnet, represented the first step to a type of cohabitation which actually relied on
sovereignty limitation. Added to this, 'subsidiarity' appears as a typically European
doctrinaire product, a complement to the 'adequacy' principle, which makes it possible
to witness the development of a super-national entity (such as EU) within the bosom
of former national states.
Keywords:
doctrine, European Union, ideology, institutions, sovereignty, subsidiarity
Associate Professor, Faculty of Political and Administrative Sciences within Petre Andrei
University from Iasi, Email: sorinboc@yahoo.com
1
50
Internalization of the Higher Education Institutions: the Case of

Romania
Ovidiu-Niculae BORDEAN 1
Anca BORZA 2
Abstract
Internalization and quality assurance in higher education have been tightly
linked at a conceptual level. It is believed that quality assurance enables a higher
degree of internalization allowing higher education institutions from different
countries to promote cooperation and mobility for both students and scholars. This
paper investigates the level of internalization of several higher education institutions in
Romania through an exploratory research addressed to those in charge of the master
programs. Moreover, the paper aims to identify the connections between quality
assurance and internalization of these institutions and uses a questionnaire developed
around three dimensions: institutional capacity, educational efficiency and total quality
management. The study shows that there are quite big gaps between the Romanian
higher education institutions that offer master programs in a foreign language in terms
of how they perceive the process of internalization. In the same time, the results
indicate that even colleges that are part of the same higher education institution may
have different approaches towards internalization leading to considerable differences
between them. The results of this study are of utterly importance for the key decision
makers in the Romanian higher education institutions as they may use the insights of
this study to develop better strategies that will support the internalization process
within their institutions.
Keywords:
internalization, quality assurance, higher education, Romania, total quality
management.
Assistant
Professor,
Babes-Bolyai
University,
Cluj-Napoca,
Romania,
ovidiu.bordean@econ.ubbcluj.ro, +40-418652/int. 5845.
2 Professor, Babes-Bolyai University, Cluj-Napoca, Romania, anca.borza@econ.ubbcluj.ro,
+40-418652/int. 5845.
1
51
Recruitment and Selection in Services Organizations in Romania

Ctlina BRNDUOIU 1
Abstract
The paper offers a new perspective on the recruitment and selection processes
in Romanian organizations, by placing the answers of employees in a mirror to those
of employers. The purpose of this study is to reveal which are the most used
recruitment methods and the general selection practices, with a special interest to the
usage range of realistic job previews and behaviour interviews. As the recruitment and
selection procedures for public organizations are usually standardized, the collectivity
is represented in this case by employees from private services sector. The instrument
that facilitated the data pool was an online and a paper questionnaire. Based on the
answers given by the employees, it can be stated that most of them were hired as a
result of a recommendation, the most popular form of selection is the interview and
less than half acknowledge being involved in an orientation program. On the other
side, employers say they have used several recruitment methods and the face-to-face
interview for all available positions. However, more than half declared that in their
organizations there is implemented a program for integrating new employees.
Regarding the realistic job previews, very few employees remembered hearing the
negative aspects of their future job and just some said they were asked to give
examples of past behavior, while more than half of the employers claimed to have
chosen the best worker based on a behaviour interview. In conclusion, the most
exploited recruitment methods are recommendations, the common instruments of
selection are: CV-s, tests, interviews with a human resources responsible, and then
with the future manager and the offer. Also, can be noted differences in perceptions
of the recruitment and selection practices between employees and employers, some of
them (e.g. orientation) requiring more attention.
Keywords:
recruitment, selection, orientation, instruments, methods, services;
Lecturer PhD., Bucharest Academy of Economic Studies, Faculty of Commerce, Tourism

and Geography Department, Bucharest, Romania, catalina_brindusoiu@yahoo.com, 004 0723
264 987
1
52
Promotion of the Good Practices in the Social Economy

Corina CACE 1
Daniela NICOLESCU 2
Abstract
Currently, there is no official definition or at least a widely accepted definition
which can be used to clarify whether an action (program, network, any type of
organisation) is the best practice in social economy. Despite the diversity of specific
forms of organisation and functioning from the sector of the social economy, it is
possible to identify some common features: innovation, sustainability, strong
collaboration, democratic management and bottom-up approach. All this proves that
social economy may effectively contribute to the social cohesion and that it can be
one of the main players fighting the social exclusion. This article brings arguments for
the methodological design regarding the classification of the social economy activities
and supports the development of the conceptual references regarding the good
practices in the field of social economy. The social economy sector proves to be an
incubator for new economic and social initiatives promoted by the new players, which
actually contributed to the broadened and diversified supply of support possibilities
for the disadvantaged groups. The high level of plurality and diversity of the social
economy structures reflects innovative actions that are properly conceived and which
adapt successfully to the nee socio-economic conditions.
Keywords:
social economy, good practices, social inclusion, disadvantaged groups, social
cohesion;
PhD, Associate Professor, Head of Teachers Training Department, Academy of Economic

Studies, Bucharest, Romania. E-mail: corina.cace@dppd.ase.ro
2 PhD, General Secretariat of the Romanian Government, Bucharest, Romania. E-mail:
nicoldana@yahoo.com
1
53
Educational Role of the Social Enterprises

Corina CACE 1
Victor NICOLESCU 2
Abstract
Despite the fact that the impact and result of the social entrepreneurship do not
exist on a large scale and were not analysed in detail, there are specific indicators, both
quantitative and qualitative, which prove that the social economy adds, if not
multiplies the social values under social and economic terms. This paper highlights the
particular importance and role of the social enterprises in the transfer of educational
values which influence the contemporary communities on the long-term and in a
positive manner. The social enterprises provide in a fair way their products and
services, on the basis of the principles and values which have no relation with the
commercial spirit shared by most of the organisations seeking a profit. In the modern
social enterprises we can find human resources displaying a strong will to return the
social benefits to the communities and to the society as a whole, because they are not
motivated by the accumulation of profit and of personal gains. The educational role of
a social enterprise impacts on the community and has a positive influence on it. This
educational role must not be necessarily translated into monetary terms in the books
of the enterprises or in a quantifiable monetary impact on the national, regional or
local economy.
Keywords:
social values,
entrepreneurship;
communities,
social
enterprises,
social
economy,
PhD, Associate Professor, Head of Teachers Training Department, Academy of Economic

Studies, Bucharest, Romania. E-mail: corina.cace@dppd.ase.ro
2 PhD, Associate Professor, Faculty of Social Work and Sociology, Petre Andrei University,
Iasi, Romania. E-mail: vic72ro@gmail.com
1
54
Role of the Social Economy to Increase Social Inclusion

Sorin CACE 1
Simona STNESCU 2
Abstract
The progress achieved by the social economy differs within the European
Union from one member state to another member state because the critical
situations, the actions, the institutional and legal framework, the overall context of the
social economy are different in each individual European country. Despite this lack of
homogeneity in this field, there are many social economy organisations which actually
contribute to the social cohesion, there are successfully accomplished programs and
activities aiming the social integration of the vulnerable groups and which support
actively the fight against social exclusion. Several independent materials have been
studied (guidebooks, reports, working documents etc.) in order to identify the
different mechanisms for the transfer of social economy information related to
improvement of the social inclusion at the local level. The approach of social inclusion
in a structured and innovating manner specific to the social economy is a common
coordinate for most EU member states within the context of the current economic
crisis.
Keywords:
social inclusion, social economy, vulnerable groups, social innovation,
economic crisis;
PhD, Senior Researcher, Institute for Quality of Life Research (ICCV), Bucharest, Romania.
E- mail: corsorin@mailbox.ro
2 PhD, Researcher, Institute for Quality of Life Research (ICCV), Bucharest, Romania. E-mail:
simona_vonica@yahoo.com
1
55
The Role of Virtue Ethics in Training Students' Environmental Attitudes

Viorica - Torii CACIUC 1
Abstract
If we are to achieve an education based on quality standards, the constant
ecological education will determine the building up and the development of a
responsible ecological attitude in all students. But the presence of some confusions
and contradictions at the level of the relationships between the three components
the cognitive, the motivational emotional one and the volitional one- of the
attitudes towards the same topic, can create disbalances. Valuing some new virtues
like the one concerning the respect towards nature, prudence, the practical wisdom,
compassion in building up the human behavior towards nature, would help improve
the relationship between man and nature.
The role of contemporary school becomes fundamental in the context of
environments issue, mostly concerning the future, when the education must become
more boldly opened towards the environment and its issues, by intensifying ecological
education, focusing on attitudes towards values rather than knowledge. Ecological
education must be implemented on a profound level in the preschool and primary
education. It must be based on a program of which fundamental objective is to
awaken the sensibility of the child to the environment, while he learns to read, write
and count.
This study aims to conduct a thorough analysis of how the theories of virtual
ethics can infuse the Romanian curriculum at primary level, and an analysis of the
practical parts of the environmental awareness training to students.
Keywords:
Virtue education, respect towards nature, ecological education, educational

strategy;
PhD. Lecturer, Teacher Training Department, Faculty of Sport and Physical Education
within Dunarea de Jos University of Galati, Galati, Romania, caciuca@yahoo.com,
0723159850
1
56
Quality Communication and Professional Competence: Evidence from a

Romanian Business School
Eugenia CAMPEANU-SONEA 1
Adrian SONEA 2
Ovidiu-Niculae BORDEAN 3
Abstract
Communication within the educational process stands as one of the
determinant factors for students professional development quality. This paper aims
to assess the perception of economic students regarding both the quality and utility of
courses and other means of study that will enable their professional competences
and their future career development. Thus, we have conducted an empirical research
among students from several master programs taught at one of the biggest
business schools in Romania. We included in our sample graduate students from
three majors: finance and banks (two master programs), accounting (three master
programs) and management (two master programs). The students were asked to
express their views through a questionnaire that addressed several issues, like the
quality of courses taught, the quality of laboratories and seminars, the correlations
between courses and laboratories, the different assessment ways, the effort implied in
each case and the efficiency of their results. The findings of our study could be
used by the key decision makers to settle the basis for future improvement of the
educational process within the business school and in the same to increase students
professional development.
Keywords:
communication quality, professional development, professional competence,

career development, business school.
Associate
Professor,
Babes-Bolyai
University,
eugenia.sonea@econ.ubbcluj.ro, +40-264-418652/int. 5845.
2
Assistant
Professor,
Petru
Maior
University,
adrian.sonea@ea.upm.ro, +40-265- 219034/int. 310.
3
Assistant
Professor,
Babes-Bolyai
University,
ovidiu.bordean@econ.ubbcluj.ro, +40-264-418652/int. 5845.
1
57
Cluj-Napoca,
Romania,
Targu-Mures,
Romania,
Cluj-Napoca,
Romania,
Man-Machine Metaphorical Couplings in Electrocardiographic Theory

and Practice
Ramona CANTARAGIU 1
Abstract
Western medical sciences have been under the scrutiny of sociologists and
anthropologists for a long time. Social scientists have provided valuable insights into
the social aspects which help make some claims more scientific than others while at
the same time showing that changing vocabularies could have a major social
impact. Researchers like Emily Martin (2001) or Susan Sontag (1978) have focused
on the scientific and popular language that is in use when talking and thinking about
certain medicalized aspects of the human body such as bodily functions and diseases.
By deconstructing the meaning of the words found in medical textbooks, everyday
conversations and many other instances they have argued that science is built on
strong metaphors which have become so entrenched in present reality that their
metaphorical function passes unobserved allowing them to act like cognitive scripts
with a great influence on what individual human beings experience when confronted
with embodiment (Csordas, 1999). The paper is concerned with
electrocardiography, a science which investigates the workings of the human heart in
order to identify abnormalities in the cardiac rhythm. Starting with writings coming
from the beginning of the 20th century when the practice was invented and perfected
and ending with present day medical textbooks and scientific articles, the paper
presents a periodization of the metaphoric language associated with
electrocardiography and the human body. In the beginning the human heart was seen
writing its own story through the electrocardiograph, but nowadays images talk about
TV cameras registering from multiple angles the game that the body is playing.
The principal argument is that medical science is based on metaphoric thinking that
relate man and machine, the relation being biunique and that the analysis of its
vocabulary can help discover how both body and machine are constructed in the social
imaginary.
Keywords:
medical anthropology, electrocardiography, social constructivism, metaphor,

scientific practice;
PhD Candidate, Bucharest University, Bucharest, Romania, ramona_cantaragiu@yahoo.com,

0729826080
1
58
Ethics and Supervision Process - Fundaments of Social Work Practice

Ana CARAS 1
Abstract
Article intends to present the concepts of ethics and supervision and the
importance of each of these two concepts in Romanian social work practice. Based
on the idea that social work ethics can be defined in relation to its
values and principles which emerge, we consider necessary to establish a conceptual
definition to meet the need of knowledge of the social worker. Values and ethics are
the foundation of social work mission and involved normative considerations of what
should be done regarding the orientation of social work ethics. Social work is a field
that is based on constitutive powerful ethical values, the social work domain being
developed and improved by translating these values into principles and then into
practice. Approaching social work ethics, we mention our opinion about the
underlying values of social worker profession, both at constitutive as well as practical.
One of instruments of the ethics implementation The practice of supervision is a
factor in apprenticeship, which requires that a beginner in an occupation to benefit
from the guidance and control of a master. Later, it developed the educational
process supervision as well as offering support in various areas, particularly in social
work. Supervision as an educational and training process based on providing
support, training, monitoring, evaluation specialists of social work is a relatively new
field of applied research in Romanian social context. In Romanian legislation,
supervision was required for the first time in 2004, when the Romanian Government
urged to implement this process in the minimum standards on human resources in
the field of child and family protection. We aim in this article to clarify the relationship
ethics - supervision - social work, referring to the values, principles and standards of
social work and supervision, and how ethics is the foundation of these processes.
Keywords:
Ethics, Supervision Process, Social Work Practice,
Research assistant at Lumen Research Center in Social and Humanistic Sciences, Iasi; Ph.D.
Candidate at the Faculty of Philosophy and Social-Politics Sciences, within Al. Ioan Cuza
University from Iasi, Romania. E- mail: ana.caras.15@gmail.com
1
59
Ethical Evaluation of Social Services and the Need for Ethics

Committees
Ana CARAS
Antonio SANDU
Abstract
We propose to treat the importance of establishing committees of ethics (of
research) in social work organizations. We refer here to the ethical analysis of
individualized service plans and intervention strategies that case managers apply to
beneficiaries, the central ethical problem being represented by the analysis of
conditions of ethical acceptability of social intervention.
We will treat tangentially the need for ethical supervision, which refers to the
effective supervision of the organization's ethical practices. The paper has
argumentative character, the central premise being that intervention in social work is a
form of action research and thus it should be based on the same rules of research on
human subjects. The second premise is that according to which as medical assistance,
social intervention changes the quality of life of the beneficiary, and this change
requires ethical evaluation in order to analyze the conditions in which ethics is
perceived and accepted as defining part of the social intervention. The ethical
evaluation is a process that could be made by specialists from ethics committee.
We bring into discussion a series of new concepts in social services, such as
ethics committees, ethical supervision, ethical counselling.
Keywords:
committees of ethics, ethical principles, informed consent, autonomy,
supervision of ethics, ethical evaluation.
Research assistant at Lumen Research Center in Social and Humanistic Sciences, Iasi; PhD
University of Iasi, Romania. E-mail: ana.caras.15@gmail.com
Associate Professor PhD at Mihail Kogalniceanu University from Iasi; Chairman of

Lumen Publishing House; E-mail: antonio1907@yahoo.com
60
Aspects of the Linguistic Pluralism in the Enlarged European Union the

Case of Modern Greek Language
Diana CRBUREAN 1
Abstract
This paper aims to present the status of a small language in the enlarged
European Union, with great interest for linguistics, sociologists, translators, teachers of
foreign languages etc. Greek language has the longest history in Europe. Together
with Latin, it is considered to be at the foundation of all sciences, at least at the
vocabulary level. In 2011 Greece celebrated 30 years since its European
integration and this moment was marked by several cultural manifestations. Linguists
also organized conferences regarding the status and the future of Modern Greek
language and the European linguistic pluralism. The future of a language is counted
in its speakers number and this number depends on how many individuals consider
learning it. So, the questions to be answered are: Is it worth to learn this language?
What makes it worth? Do I have a future with it? The European competent
institutions claim that they have a linguistic policy despite the fact that the
sociologists still have problems in defining this linguistic policy. In some politicians
view, linguistic policy concerns the linguistic union as in the monetary union case.
Which is the language to fulfill all the requirements and to be also accepted by every
European citizen without any reserves? The European Council established the day of
26 of September to be the European Day of Languages and one of the issue that
concerns the European institutions regards the preservation of the European
plurilingualism, especially now when technology threatens small languages with
extinction. Broadly, one may say that European Union says a big yes to
plurilingualism, but also a bigger yes to the necessity to know one of the three official
languages, English, French or German. The future of a language, other than English,
French or German, depends on the future of every individual that uses it.
Keywords:
linguistic, European Union, language industry, globalization, plurilingualism
Phd
Candidate,
Democritus
diana_carburean78@yahoo.com
1
University
61
of
Thrace,
Greece,
Deontology of Opinion
Tudor CATINEANU 1
Abstract
The freedom of opinion can become arbitrary: preventing this risk via deontical
rules is mandatory. Deontology is seen as the intersection area between the circles of
ethical and professional life. Its norms, being both ethical and professional, are
particular and can be also named Rules. Deontical Rules are coordinated by the
Principle of Correctness - political correctness being only a special form - and are
associated to the deontical values correct incorrect. Opinion is analysed from
two angles: a deontological and a rhetorical one, Rhetoric being the doctrine of
Opinion(Aristotle). In order to define the conditions for an opinion to be optimum,
existential (is isnt), deontical (must mustnt) and rhetorical (may with
its ambivalence be- be not) functors are comparatively analysed. They are
associated to their specific values: true false, correct incorrect, plausible
implausible. On this basis, are differenciated cognitive, deontical and rhetorical
enunciations. The Rhetorical enunciation (opinion) cannot be true or false, it can only
be plausible or implausible in different degrees. But in order to be optimum, opinion
must contain also the deontic component: correct incorrect. Via deontical Rules,
two risks can be eliminated: the degeneration of freedom into libertinism or
libertinage and, on the other hand, the transformation of opinion into a phantasy.
Sixteen deontical rules are stated with reference to the opinion. Each rule - comprising
both desirable and undesirable aspects of opinion is explained and illustrated with
examples from media and political life. The rules are meta-rules, establishing the
optimum conditions for opinion in general and for any Deontological Code in
particular. In the last part, the Matrix Method that underlies the analysis is presented.
It contains 7 perpsectives ranging from the lingustical to the onthological one and
is applied to filter and define the 16 rules.
Keywords:
opinion, rhetoric, deontology, correctness, code.
Professor, PhD, Faculty of Journalism and Sciences of Communication within the Univerity
of Bucharest, Bucharest, Roumania, tcatineanu@yahoo.com, + 40 (0)744 533 010
1
62
Mind Tools
Felicia CEAUU 1
Abstract
Thinking is the superior cognitive process of extracting the essential, logical
and necessary features with the help of some abstract-formal operations for
understanding, explaining and predicting some causal relations of reality and creating
some concepts, notions, theories, cognitive systems as mental models of reality.
Cognitive processing has a deep character, has a high degree of mental autonomy,
a maximum level of selectivity in relation with the features of the world and life.
Categorization represents the process of grouping on classes of the information
avalanche we enter into contact every day. This information is grouped on classes,
categories after certain criteria. Thinking mapping are used in learning activites and
helps to form very different representations and then scientific concepts, to classify
and compare this concepts, in describing the attributes of various notions and
development of various reasoning such as spatial reasoning or cause-effect reasoning.
The purpose of this study is to identify, categorize and highlight the role of thinking
maps in the formation of cognitive skills in school activity. From the methodological
standpoint, in the present study I used a more analytical approach to obtain a
definition and classification of mental maps and identify advantages and
disadvantages of their use. Conclusions and Recommendations: a good Thinking
Map can be effective mnemonics - remembering the shape and structure of a
Thinking Map can give it the cues you need to remember the information within it.
As such, they engage much more of our brain in the process of assimilating and
connecting information than conventional notes do.
Keywords:
thinking maps, cognitive system, learning, cognitive skills;
PhD., Institut Ghe. Zane, Romanian

ceausufelicia@yahoo.com, tel.0733692663
1
63
Academy,
Iai
Branch,
Romanian,
A Case Study of Implementing an English-Speaking Course in China

Wenjie CHEN 1
Warren YU 2
Abstract
This article aims to investigate the degree of success of an English-speaking
engineering course taught in China by comparing the students perceptions at the
beginning and the end of the course. The targeted students were all senior college
students and studying in engineering major. Their ethnics were Chinese and they were
all native Chinese- speaking. One of the main purposes of the course was to help the
students prepare for the trend of globalization. The authors collected data from
questionnaires and interviews, and analyzed the results in four aspects: reading,
writing, listening and speaking. The students perceptions about English were
gradually transferred from Learning English as a language to applying English as a
tool in this class. Their learning motivations in both of English and academic
perusing were becoming more diverse and more sensitive to globalization than before.
Some of the data that collected in the questionnaires were transformed into the charts
to describe the students different English application abilities in reading English
materials, participating in discussion in English and writing paper in English. The
authors also concluded the empirical formulas about how much class content volume
and homework volume were optimal for the students in this English-speaking class.
Meanwhile, the article analyzed the root reasons why most college students in China
still consider English as the language barrier in their academic perusing, career
endeavoring and social communicating even through most of them have already took
the English classes since elementary school. The teaching methodology and
experiences results described in this article can be of useful references to other
English-speaking courses in a non-native English-speaking country for quality
improvement. (words 269)
Keywords:
English-Speaking, Course, Quality, globalization;
Lecturer, Shanghai University of Engineering Science, Shanghai, China, cwjonline@126.com,

862167791010.
2 Professor, St. Cloud State University, Minnesota, USA, yu@stcloudstate.edu.
1
64
Strengthening Intelligence Oversight in Romania

Gianina CHIRAZI 1
Abstract
The following paper evaluates the Romanian oversight of intelligence sector.
The oversight mechanisms differ from one democracy to another; thats why, we
firstly should understand the relationship between the secrecy required for
maintaining the value of the information and to protect the sources and methods and
the democratic need to exert control over all public institutions. The hypothesis is
that a democratic state imposes both a demanding factor of legislative oversight
and, in the same time, a deterrent factor of the parliamentarian oversight. In order to
prove my argument I will define oversight and how it can be explained the need in a
democracy of legislative oversight over intelligence services. I will emphasize the
relation between democratic principle of transparency and need to know of the
people. The methodology I used is related to Romanian legislative oversight on
intelligence. The control for intelligence is a necessity, which not only imposes limits
over the legislative oversight, but also deters parliamentarians from willing to deal
with intelligence oversight. I will refer to oversight as supervision, seeking to
determine the efficiency of the intelligence security and their capacity to successfully
fulfil its mandate.
Keywords:
oversight, intelligence, democratic control, legislative oversight, limits.
PhD
Candidate,
National
geanina.chirazi@yahoo.com, Phone
1
Intelligence
65
Academy,
Bucharest,
Romania,
Students Perceptions about Students Representation in University

Governance. Implications for Practice
Alina CIOBANU 1
Ana-Maria HOJBOT 2
Abstract
The 2001 Prague Communiqu emphasizes the need for students to participate
and influence the organization and educational contents in Universities and the fact
that students are full members of the academic community. Although at least
formally, the aspects regarding student representation and participation have been
regulated, some studies suggests their absence from the university experience
(Persson, 1998; Kamperin, 2004; Menon, 2005). Consequently, even if the
formal right of representation is ensured, its effective implementation is far from
satisfactory(Bergan, 2003). The present study explores the perceptions of students
regarding their participation in the decisional processes in their academic institutions.
The focal points analyzed regard: the degree of involvement of students, the degree to
which students are informed regarding their rights, the relationship with the
representatives and the relations between representatives and university, identifying
the decision areas with very poor participation and possible suggestions to rise the
motivation for participation in the institutional decision processes and broadly, in the
community. Results indicate the poor definition of the goals and the lack of
transparency towards the students in the decision processes in the university,
the main obstacles in maintaining participatory democracy. The students signal the
need for a more visible and intense activity of the representatives, through a better
promotion of their own activity and a more direct and open communication with both
students and the management.
Keywords:
student participation, student representative, higher education
PhD Student., Faculty of Psychology and Education Sciences, Alexandru Ioan Cuza
University of Iai, E-mail: ac.alinaciobanu@gmail.com
2 PhD Student., Faculty of Psychology and Education Sciences, Alexandru Ioan Cuza
University of Iai, E-mail: a_jojbota@yahoo.com
1
66
The Role of Student Services in the Improving of Students Experience in

Higher Education
Alina CIOBANU 1
Abstract
The theme of student services has been generally neglected in the European
policy debates. However, the Trends IV(2005) Report states that: when
redesigning the curriculum that focuses on the students, the institutions should
take into consideration the fact that they need more guidance and counseling in
order to find their individual academic paths in a more flexible educational
environment.
In the context of multicultural academic diversity, stimulated by globalization,
it is necessary for all university aspects, student services included, to meet these
new challenges . Many aspects of the student life, on an academic, social or cultural
level, become more difficult to understand and manage on a population that finds
itself in a continual growth and diversification (Audin and Davy, 2003). To this
effect, the creation of efficient student services that are focused on its necessities,
in order to provide the required support for its academic activity and stimulate its
personal, social, cultural and cognitive development, is needed.
The role of these student services is influenced by the beliefs and values of the
employed staff, by the manner in which the policies are elaborated, by the content of
curriculum and services, and by the knowledge degree regarding the development
of the students and the way in which the environment outlines their behavior.
Supporting and enhancing the student experience (academic, social, welfare
and support) from first contact through to becoming alumni is critical to the success
in higher education today for both the student and the institution
Keywords:
student services, student experience, higher education
PhD Student., Faculty of Psychology and Education Sciences, Alexandru Ioan Cuza
University of Iai, E-mail: ac.alinaciobanu@gmail.com
1
67
New Approaches in the Analysis of the Contemporary Dramatic

Character
Ioana-Tatiana CIOCAN 1 2
Abstract
The character is the core of dramaturgy. The current paper aims to
present the newest research regarding the contemporary dramatic character. The
study looks at the recent theoretical approaches which hold a double perspective on
the character: as a writers composition, who provides a language, gestures and a
specific existence and as an actors performance who becomes the connection
between the character and the public. The character is characterized through his
name, implication and role in the action, but also through his own discourse.
Having as a starting point the contemporary research on character, we will underline
some innovative reading approaches focusing on the interrelation between the
tendency to analyse characters according to typology (type- character) and the
identification of character as an element belonging to the system of other characters,
as part of a pre established group. Based on the connection between similarities and
differences, each trait of a character facilitates the revelation of the whole image.
The result is a microcosmic structure of a specific typology of characters,
interconnected and interdependent. Certain specific, defining characteristics will be
identified and, by the relational view, we will succeed to visualise the dramatic identity
of the character. The paper proves that the research on dramatic contemporary
character must bring together both his individuality and the relations he is part of.
Such a reading pattern provides force to the characters analyzed, but also it permits
the revealing and interpretation of the character as a complex ensemble which leads to
new revelations on the meaning of contemporary plays.
Keywords:
Character, contemporary drama, type-character, actor;
PhD Student, 3th year, POSDRU Scholarship, Lucian Blaga University of Sibiu, The Faculty
of Letters and Arts, under the guidance of prof.univ.dr. Gheorghe Manolache, Romania, Email
Address: ciocan_ioana@yahoo.com, Phone no. +40727754037
2 Research conducted within the POSDRU/CPP107/DMI1.5/S/76851 project, co-financed
from the European Social Fund through the Human Resources Development Sectorial
Operational Program 2007-2013
1
68
Aerobics Modern Trend in the University Educational Domain

Valentina CIOMAG
Corina DINCIU
Abstract
Being aware that physical activity, in this case aerobics is a form of social and
professional integration of young people through its formative function of perception
and intellectualization of motric act, we can highlight the importance of self-regulation
driving behavior, not only in class but also beyond it, in order to maintain health and
ensure work capacity, a high quality of life, a new trend of the modern world.
As educated people, the future "economists" are aware of the beneficial
functional relationship between the two sides of their training: professional and
physical.
By teaching aerobics we aim to maintain and improve the harmonious and
aesthetic effect on the tonus of students with life, according to current requirements
of society.
Through this research we wanted to do a synthetic picture of physical activity
of the students of the research group. Also, by this experiment we want to emphasize
the efficiency and benefits of a specially designed aerobics program.
Keywords:
tonus, personal grooming, aspect, self image, health
Lecturer PhD, ESABucharest, Romania, valentina_ciomag@yahoo.com

Prof.PhD Highschool Lucian Blaga, corinadinciu@yahoo.com
69
Negative Effects of Legal Transplant of European Union Legislation

Emilian CIONGARU 1
Abstract
Background: In context of accession of Romania to European Union, implied
and responsibility for the implementation of legal standards created and adopted by
the European Union for, an adaptation of the legislative and judicial system, to
European system which is transplanted adaptation which aims, more clearly, a
potential unification and standardization of legal systems of the Member States.
Against, this transplantation and adaptation, legislative and judicial national systems
have encountered a series of practical difficulties, there is even reactions of rejecting
of some European legal norms of transplanted, considering the diversity and
particularity of a new European legal system. Extending the area of substantive and
procedural of law, is a result of mutations of the legal systems of the Member States
by creating of a new legal order: European legal order.
The aim, is that of to research the fundamentals necessity of creating a new
national legal system which have, fewer ways of interpretation, capable to provide
a more complete dimension of time, space as well of application of problem of law
regulated and wich to complement the afferent legislation for to help, more and more,
understanding and respecting the laws by citizens and, the times of work of courts
invested with resolving of cases, would be significantly reduced. Research's sources:
legal reasoning purposes of creating the European Union, the Treaties of preaccession and accession of Romania to European Union, decisions of the European
Court of Justice, notes of foundation of new national legal rules (New Civil Code,
New Penal Code, New Code of Civil Procedure, New Code of Penal Procedure); legal
papers of specialty, etc..
The main argument: Identifying and eliminating the negative effects of
defective transplantation of European legal standards, may lead to prevention of
possible legislative and legal vulnerability of the national legal system.
Conclusions: If, they will be identified the causes and negative effects of an
legal system, considered by Europen Union as being lacunary, can be find a series of
solutions, that improve the functioning of the national legal system and which, in
continuously, to eliminate difficulties of system, that may appear in a certain period.
Keywords:
legal transplant; European legal system; European legal order; negative
effects, legislative vulnerabilities.
Ph.D, Associate researcher, Institute of Legal Research ,,Acad.Andrei Radulescu of the
Romanian Academy, Bucharest, Romania, tel. +4.0722.98.45.89, corresponding author:
emil_ciongaru@yahoo.com.
1
70
Searching the Other. A Psychoanalytic Approach to Contemporary

Ethics
Alina-Daniela CIRIC 1
Abstract
Problem statement: Can the search of the Other generate new ethical positions
in contemporary ethics that can eliminate the traditional subject/object dualism that
characterizes modern philosophy since Descartes?
The purpose of this study is to show how analyzing the first attitude that the
separated subject has towards the other fellow being, we can open this ethical
relation to psychoanalytic approach. Methods: the psychanalytical method analyzez
the attitude that the autonomous subject has towards alterity. Feeling threatened in
his autonomy, the subject tries to cancel the others autonomy. The first attitude that
he has is an hostile one by trying to reduce him to an object of thinking. By thinking,
the others alterity is being reduced and assimilated to a mental concept of the subject.
It is here that our psychoanalytic investigation occurs by trying to investigate how
this strange object of the real can have both a traumatic effect in the subject
as he first encounters him and also be a crucial point in the development of his own
subjectivity. The new investigations that contemporary ethics revolves around are
showing that it made be time to overthrow the subject/object polarity and to search
there where modern philosophy had already assumed a position. With Levinas, we are
forced to overthink the relation with the other to the point where we begin to
question our own constitution of subjectivity. Findings and results: the ethical
approach to the other based on Levinas thought shows that there is a sort of
ontological gap in the so called modern subject. Conclusions: Contemporary ethics
shows that searching the other will end finally in a search of ourselves and that there
isnt a complete subject until he returns to himself after recognizing the other as the
one who has the gift to restore his wounded subjectivity.
Keywords:
separated subject, ethics, trauma, alterity, subjectivity.
Phd Candidate, University Babes-Bolyai, Faculty of History and Philosophy, Cluj-Napoca,

Romania, ally_sky2007@yahoo.com, 0748291424
1
71
A Scenario of Fear in International Human Rights Law

Aurora CIUC 1
Abstract
Freedom from fear proclaimed beginning with the Universal Declaration as the
highest aspiration of people has important connotations in human rights discourse.
The Covenants that followed show that this goal will be reached when the conditions
for everyone to enjoy their rights and human dignity will have been created.
Nevertheless, life, liberty and security of the person are all violated in different ways
and the concept of dignity is still "under construction". Fragile borders are drawn
between different phrases and the list of the deeds triggering them is growing
continuously. The main topic of the paper herein deals with the possibility of
mediation between fear of miscarriage of justice of the system and fear of death
of humans.
Keywords:
freedom from fear, human dignity, death penalty.
PhD Prof. Stefan cel Mare University from Suceava, aurora_ciuca_2000@yahoo.com
72
Alternative Sources of Financing for the Social Economy

tefan COJOCARU 1
Andreia ANTON 2
Abstract
The efforts of the social economy organisations to develop initiatives in this
field are confronted by major institutional problems among which the incapacity
to access the modern or traditional instruments and mechanisms/means of
financing. In some European countries, the social economy organisations conducting
commercial activities open and close their life cycle without even benefiting of the
usual and conventional means of financing for a small business, by exhausting the
stock of free subsidies from various national and international studies. This article
pays special attention to the planning/preparation of the policies for social
economy and entrepreneurship; an in-depth analysis of the financing policy for
the small business is necessary, as well as an analysis of their access to bank loans and
to other financing methods. Specifically, the absence of efficient policies in support of
the entrepreneurship is doubled by the lack of a realistic and specialised analysis of the
needs of a large number of small businesses which dont succeed to establish banking
relations and to provide collaterals. The paper presents alternative sources of
financing and tries to provide solutions to the critical problem of financing the social
economy and the businesses of the social economy organisations.
Keywords:
social economy, financing, microcredits, vouchers, bank loans;
PhD, Associate Professor, Department of Sociology and Social Work, Alexandru Ioan
Cuza University, Iasi, Romania. E-mail: contact@stefancojocaru.ro
2
Programme Director, Catalactica Association, Bucharest, Romania. E-mail:
andreiascoican@gmail.com
1
73
Partnerships in Social Economy

tefan COJOCARU 1
Lucian SFETCU 2
Abstract
The establishment of a strong partnership in the field of social economy in
order to involve the socially excluded people relies on an intermediary central body of
planning, control and implementation of a strategic plan. This article identifies
innovating procedures which would allow the operationalization of this intermediary
body capable of accomplishing an efficient partnership for the identification and
resolving of the local social problems. The article also reveals the capacities which a
network/partnership in social economy should promote and develop. The
involvement of the local partners in the establishment, development and
consolidation of the social capital by social economy projects is an area that requires
repeated adjustments in order to correlate the targeted socio-economic indicators of
efficiency. Social economy relies on the solid partnerships developed within the
disfavoured communities and focuses on the identification of the human resources
available and qualified to generate changes in the community networks, oriented
towards equitable socio-economic purposes. The central role of the partnerships
within the social economy sector is represented by several complementary factors
joined within the social and economic life of the communities running the risk of
social exclusion.
Keywords:
social economy, partnership, social problems, social exclusion, social capital;
PhD, Associate Professor, Department of Sociology and Social Work, Alexandru Ioan
Cuza University, Iasi, Romania. E-mail: contact@stefancojocaru.ro
2 Researcher, Catalactica Association, Bucharest, Romania; Holt Romania Foundation, Iasi,
Romania. E-mail: lucian.sfetcu@gmail.com
1
74
Migration and Equality/Unequality in Education

Rina Manuela CONTINI 1
Abstract
The paper takes European orientations on interculture and on challenges for
EU education systems, challenges brought by the presence in schools of children
from a m igrant background (OECD PISA, 2006; Council of Europe, 2008; EriCarts,
2008; Nesse Network,2008). My objective is to investigate: scholastic success,
regular school attendance, performance in different subjects, formative aspirations of
Italian and of immigrant students.Considering all of this, my objective is to
analyze: knowledge of the Italian language; multiliguism and language of origin
maintenance. As regards the context of the research, I have carried out the
research - through the administration of a questionnaire - on a sample of 1314
Italian and foreign preadolescents in the middle schools in Italy. The main results of
the research regards: the gap between the scholastic success of foreign and
autochthonous students; the influence of the socio-cultural capital of the family
on scholastic success (Bourdieu, 1980; Coleman, 1988; Kao, 2004). Another element
of reflection is the exploitation of multilinguism and the maintenance of the language
of origin (Hakuta, 1986; Gaudet, Clment, 2005; Portes, Rumbaut, 2005), in fact the
educational and didactics praxis continue to be mainly monocultural and the
valorisation of multilinguism is still an objective to achieve.
From these results of the research is evident that the presence of migrant
pupils has important implications for the education systems and involves the needs
to implement the educational policies and strategies to provide immigrant students
with the resources for the right to study, despite the citizenship and the familys
socio-cultural status. Schools must adjust to their presence and to their particular
needs within the traditional focus providing high and equitable education. The
presence of immigrant students in Italian schools has resuggested the issue of
equality of opportunities and equity.
Keywords:
Migration, Educational
Segregation/Integration;
Policies,
Equality/Unequality
in
Education,
PhD Researcher, University of Chieti-Pescara, Chieti, Italy, rm.contini@unich.it, Phone: +3908713556620.

1
75
Paradigms and Formal Models for Integration and Intercultural

Education
Antonio MATURO 2
Abstract
The study is dedicated to the problem of multi-objective and multi-agent
decision for the integration of the new generations in a multi-ethnic scholastic
environment, that can favour cohesion in a multi-ethnic and culturally
heterogeneous society. For this purpose a case study is presented. In the research
AHP procedures are applied to multi-objective and multi- agent decisions. Through
AHP the alternatives were ranked, that is to say their alignment, in order of
importance, or preference, on the basis of evaluation (Saaty & Peniwati, 2007). The
assimilationism (Park & Burgess, 1924), neo-assimilationist (Alba & Nee, 1997;
Brubacker, 2001; Portes & Rumbaut, 2006), multiculturalism (Benhabib, 2004)
and interculturalism (Council of Europe, 2008) paradigms are compared. To go
beyond the contraposition of models is an important element of the multiethnic
societies and schools analysis. Old approaches to the study and management of
cultural diversity were no longer adequate to societies in which the degree of
that diversity was ever-growing. Studying multi-ethnic societies and achieving
inclusive societies needed a new approach. In particular intercultural model - takes an
dynamic conception of culture (Levitt & Glick Schiller, 2004) - is considered
Keywords:
Assimilationism, multiculturalism and interculturalism paradigms, Multiobjective and Multi-agent Decisions, AHP Procedures;
PhD Researcher, University of Chieti-Pescara, Chieti, Italy, rm.contini@unich.it, +3908713556620.

2 Professor, University of Chieti-Pescara, Chieti, Italy, amaturo@unich.it, +39-08713556620
1
76
The Paradigm of the Complex Dynamic Systems and Sociological

Analysis
Abstract
The development of the physis sciences, evolutionary sciences, cognitive

sciences, social sciences, systemic thought and experimental epistemology during
the Nineteenth century have outlined an itinerary that, through the cracks in the
alleged necessity of cartesian borders of science, have defined the horizon of
complexity producing a change in the statute of epistemological sciences and in the
use of new paradigms for sociological analisys. This paper analyzes the
methodological development of social sciences in relation to a changed
epistemological frame. In particular,it indicates the methodological proposal of
Edgar Morin (1977; 1991), that overcomes the traditional logic scheme of
analysis-synthesis, the disjoinedness between separate and closed entities, the
reduction of a simple element, to recognize the dynamic interaction properties
between the elements of a set. According to the complexity method the social
organization-structure is analyzed as a complex dynamic system. According to Morin
the concept of system must be integrated with the one of complexity and with that
of organization (Morin, 1984). In such a way the theory of systems is a
common paradigm to different sciences, both to the physic and math ones, and the
biological and social ones. Morin highlights the homology of structure among human
organizations and systems and extends the models elaborated by the General
Systems Theory (Bertalanffy von, 1968; Rapoport, 1976), to the analysis of social
organizations. The social system, according to Morin, as a system, it has all the
characteristics of a global unit, organization, emergency at different levels, inhibition
on the parts level, complementarity, complexity, and, as a sociological reality it
presents original characters.
Keywords:
Paradigm of complexity, social system, sociological analysis;
PhD Researcher, University of Chieti-Pescara, Chieti, Italy, rm.contini@unich.it, Phone: +3908713556620

1
77
Organizational Value Dimensions Relevant for Managers

Correlational Study
Georgiana CORCACI 1
Abstract
Axiological system allows a person to determine (predict) the actions to take,
and whether their success. From vertical division of management we intend to
present values compared profiles of line managers, mid-level, or top managers
and identify organizational values appreciated by them. Our research has
proposed three general objectives: 1.identify the profile value of managers 2.
check the links between personal values, interpersonal and organizational value
dimensions in the sense of assimilation professional responsibilities 3. identify
differences between personal values, interpersonal and organizational value
dimensions membership criterion category of gender and type of management
practiced. General hypothesis of the research: configuration of personal values,
interpersonal and organizational managers varies by management level on which
they are situated and gender category membership. Research sample consists of a
total of 70 participants - people in positions of responsibility within ten private
companies in Iasi. To achieve the research inventory values we used a
questionnaire Gordon and opinion on organizational values in their own building.
The research conducted has emerged following main conclusion: utility values
profile managers that we proposed in this research keep that information you can
provide will bring added in the evaluation process for the selection of persons to
leadership positions. This enables us to recommend to improve quality management
activities, managers are carefully screened paying more attention system benchmarks.
Keywords:
organization, personality profile, size value.
Associate Professor PhD, UniversityPetre Andrei din Iai, Romnia,

gcorcaci@yahoo.it
1
78
E-mail
Service Performance Between Measurement and Information in Public

Sector
Andreea Ioana COSTE 1
Adriana TIRON-TUDOR 2
Abstract
Around the world, performance in general and service performance in
particular has different meanings and there is no consensus about the concept, the
measurement and information to be provided. In the context of public sector, it is
important to establish the main features of service performance, to use adequate
measurements and to ensure transparency on how public funds are used to satisfy
social needs of the users. This paper aims to identify the main characteristics that
define the concept of service performance in public sector to see how it can be
measured and what information must be provided, using a deeply analyze of the
relevant international literature. The current research provides a comprehensive
framework of service performance in public sector, useful for a large group of
interested parties from which we mention just the most significant, like governments,
managers, citizens, international organizations that provide financial aid. Improving
the quality of service performance is an evolutionary process that builds on research,
experimentation and practical experience. Service performance in public sector
entities should provide a high quality information, transparency of the way in which
were allocated funds, efficient use of resources without raising questions on how they
were used and eliminate mistrust in the quality of services.
Keywords:
service performance, public sector, performance measurement, service

performance information
PhD Student, Babes-Bolyai University of Cluj-Napoca, Romania, andreea.coste@ubbcluj.ro,

0740553514;
2 Professor, Babes-Bolyai University of Cluj-Napoca, Romania, adriana.tiron@econ.ubbcluj.ro
1
79
Ways to streamline Didactic Communication

Maria Claudia CUC1
Abstract
Problem Statement: Communication is an universal ethical value, and an
absolute freedom of communication, without a social constraint in time, was a major
concern and an essential tool of analyzing models of communication. Each participant
in his speech has an epistemological authority, a freedom of expression in the
competition of argumentative practice, where he can find the specific manner to
distinguish themselves socially and professionally. A requirement of modern education
is to develop communication skills, which will assist the individual in his academic
preparation and social insertion.
Purpose of Study: Motivation of this theme is focused on the applied
dimension, on identifying barriers/ blockages, which led to the aggravation of the
situation of communication, leading to its reduction and also to highlighting the
possible advanced solutions by teachers and students in overcoming
barriers/blockages.
Research Methods: In this research were chosen: the survey based on written
questionnaire, semi-structured interview method, systematical observation, analysis of
students portfolios and products of their activity, study of curriculum documents and
other school documents, methods of measuring data of the research.
Findings: Statistical analysis of quantitative and qualitative data confirmed the
possibility of a formative intervention, which favored didactic communication by
reducing communication barriers through positive appreciation of group learning
activities, the use of debates, of differentiated communication strategies on the
development of communication skills, to increase educational relationship between
teacher and student, but also to highlight some superior school performance.
Conclusions: Diagnostic study obtained allowed the efficiency of
communication through the development of all forms of language in education has
led to the engagement of students in cooperative activities, of accentuation of the
degree of interaction and of enlarging of the framework of the activities undertaken
beyond the school institution, representing elements which can stimulate students
intellectual activity and develop didactic dialogue.
Keywords:
didactic communication, student, dysfunction, effectiveness, motivation
Babe-Bolyai University, Faculty Psychology of Sciences of Education, 7 Sindicatelor street,
400029, Cluj- Napoca, Romania ,talos.claudia@yahoo.com
1
80
Educational Strategies for Promoting the Cultural Diversity

Maria Claudia CUC 1
Abstract
Problem Statement: Promotion of cultural diversity in the context of

postmodern society gets a prescriptive and normative dimension at the level of
international and national policy debates. In Romania there is an expansion of the
cultural diversity concept as a social fact and a reference value in the process of
forming and developing the mental infrastructure.
Purpose of Study: Local perspective of Cultural Space of historical
Maramures provides examples and explanations of the mechanisms of particular
hypostasis of the difference, associated to the dimension of ethnicity, giving it a
certain coherence and an intensity of manifestations. Historical Maramures was
opted in intention to analyze the reality of cultural diversity, to identify a series of
factors that determine the variation of events and the meaning of influences of the
local in affirmation of cultural diversity, at the level of the educational space.
Research Methods: In research were used: the survey based on written
questionnaire, the survey method based on interview, research method of
curricular documents and other school documents, aiming to measure the results
from a quantitative and qualitative perspective.
Findings: There were outlined the findings: 78% of teachers are concerned
in policy of cultural diversity assertion, of the multiplicity of perspectives generated
by the social-economic and cultural sphere transferred to the educational, which
requires constant updates of the theory-educational practice ratio, 84% of
respondents supported the need for integration of the steps in promoting a
cultural diversity in the space of contemporary educational policies, practicing a
cultural responsiveness on the coordinates: value awareness openness to
diversity.
Conclusions: support awareness of educational policy decision makers on
focusing on customization of steps in promoting a cultural diversity to the specific
of the institutional context and support of promoting the cultural diversity both in
terms of normative coordinates that regulate the organization and functioning of
school institution and in terms of accountability of some institutional structures
that lead to an increase of institutional initiative in cultural diversity management
plan.
Keywords:
cultural diversity, intercultural competences, cultural identity.

Babe-Bolyai University, Faculty Psychology of Sciences of Education, 7 Sindicatelor street,
400029, Cluj- Napoca, Romania ,talos.claudia@yahoo.com
1
81
Using Diaries - a Real Challenge for Social Scientist

Ozana CUCU-OANCEA 1
Abstract
This paper focuses on the critical analysis upon using diaries, seen from a
historical perspective at how it was practiced in different paradigms in the
humanistic-social sciences. The expos also considers the methodological and the
ethical implications of using this method, underlining, in this respect, the aspects
related to the preservation and reuse of such kind of materials. By putting into
balance the trumps and downsides of the diary methods, the paper wants to
highlight, in fact, the importance of using them in studying a wide range of specific
problems from the humanistic-social sciences, especially when it talks about crisis
periods and other kinds of changes, that require a longitudinal perspective for a
better understanding. The ultimate purpose of the paper is, therefore, that of
prompting the social scientists to look more carefully and more trustingly at the
alternative of choosing the diary methods, as a potential powerful tool for
sociological research, providing them, at the same time, with possible directions in
discerning between the favourable and unfavourable situations for using them. From
my point of view, the use of diaries in sociological literature depends, on one hand, on
the more general societal dynamics. On the other hand, it is influenced by broader
trends in sociology and social sciences, and on the availability of digitalized
diaries, and computer tools to analyse them. Consequently, I anticipate an already
visible tendency to reassess the importance of this source to retrieve information in
order to empirically validate sociological explanations. This is particularly relevant
for marginal, unusual, hard-to-reach groups and hidden minorities. Increasing
digitalization might, in the future, make diaries relevant for other analytical purposes
as well.
Keywords:
Diaries, qualitative data, data archiving, longitudinal analysis, personal

documents;
PhD Senior Researcher, Institute of Sociology, Romanian Academy, Bucharest, Romania,

ocucuoancea@yahoo.com, 0723695049.
1
82
Commemorative Practices of the Great Union of 1918 during the

Interwar Period
Monica-Gabriela CULIC 1
Abstract
After the end of World War I, the most important moment in the history of
Romania - a natural and necessary moment - was the Union of December 1918. The
euphoria and enthusiasm from the end of 1918, which marked the fulfilment of
a sacred and much- awaited desideratum, suggested that this would be an important
milestone for all the Romanians, an event that would always remain in their memory
and that would consequently be consistently commemorated with piety.
Anniversaries re-actualise themes, highlighting the attitudes that distinguish
one generation to another; they define, to some extent, the sensibility of the time,
which entails that the celebration of the year 1918 imposes a moral obligation to
publish books dedicated to the event and to organise festive celebrations. Although
the interwar period in Romania was extremely agitated and tense in social, economic,
and political terms, anniversaries continued out of a desire to legitimise the national
originality and specificity, but also out of a desire to find a balance between tradition
and the new European spirituality. The cultural emancipation from this period
contributed to public manifestations but also to the historiography, especially that of a
literary and artistic nature.
The commemorative practices from the interwar period - holidays, festive
book editions, analyses of the memorials of 1918 - were representative for the
manner in which the community related to the event, the anniversary years
representing important benchmarks in shaping the historiography of the year 1918
during the interwar period.
Keywords:
Romania national unity, nationalism, commemorative practices, Romanian

culture, the interwar period
Doctoral student Faculty of History and Philosophy, Babe-Bolyai University, Cluj-Napoca,

Romania, Email moni3de@yahoo.com
1
83
The New Dimension of Threats the European Actors Subject to in

Neighboring States Crisis Management
Valentin-Bogdan DNIL 1
Abstract
Restructuring activities of the current international system increases the

amplification of the existing inequalities in developing countries with unlimited
potential for the European market. Thus, amid security system vulnerabilities and
uncontrolled situations, local conflicts may spread to neighboring regions, affecting
also, the strategic security environment. Lately, there can be asserted different
options on the role of European actors in armed conflicts recorded both between
Syria and Turkey, as well as in Mali or Nigeria. The dynamics of political and
military events reveals that security and defense go beyond the responsibility of a
single country, causing a greater involvement of democratic states and international
organizations. Against this background, the work in question provides not only
an insight into the new international dimension, but also the possible response
version in order to enable risk and vulnerabilities (of economic, social or religious
nature) management, in the benefit of all. Therefore, restricting undesirable
phenomena can be achieved by harmonizing the actions on the various interest
sectors from a national or international level, similar to the objectives underlying the
American concept of "homeland security". As a solution, the concept itself connects
everything that can be connected, when we talk about security, in a widespread
network of state intervention mechanisms, namely, the external instruments of
power. For this reason, homeland security is characterized by a plurality of
stakeholders, from a local and national level, to an European and transatlantic one.
Keywords:
security environment, global stability, geopolitical changes, Homeland

Security, strategic objectives.
PhD Candidate, National Intelligence Academy Mihai Viteazul, Bucureti, Romnia,

danila.valentin.bogdan@gmail.com, 07255527345
1
84
Innovative Learning Within and Beyond the Organization

Arthur DAVIES 1
Abstract
This article draws from UK experience where there have been significant
changes in both the private and public sector workplace. Hierarchies are flattening,
organizational boundaries are softening and extending, and even the traditional
concepts of a job and a job role are being questioned as work becomes more
focused on bringing the right expertise together at the right time to solve specific
workplace problems and challenges. Sometimes called the borderless workplace
an ecosystem where workers continually communicate across time and distance with
co-workers both inside and outside their own organization, where, in order to
realize value, the entire value chain operates as if it were a single unit.
The evolvement from discrete to extended organisations is a response to
continuous working world flux, where change is the normal state and speed of
execution is the key driver. Organisations are expected to respond to the pressures of
delivering new services and / or products faster and with greater levels of innovation.
Everyone is under pressure to do more with less, and do it better year-on-year. In
the public sector this is known as the process of New Public Management (NPM)
-- This cant be achieved without high levels of coordination within organizations and
across their partnerships. The key enablers in this rapidly changing world are the
improved capabilities of workers, and the flexibility and capabilities of the technologies
that support them. Learning and capability- building is no exception.
Keywords:
Organizational-focused learning; Proprietary and tacit knowledge;

Democratizing learning content; talent and learning infrastructure, NPM and staff
learning; integration and the extended organization;
Chairman, Quality Management Services (UK) Ltd; Member of Education Business

Partnership for Entrepreneurship Education Development Director of Enterprise Wales,
office@qmsukltd.co.uk
1
85
Self-efficacy and Prosocial Tendencies in Italian Adolescents

Maria Elvira DE CAROLI 1
Elisabetta SAGONE 2
Abstract
This study explored the relationships between different types of self-efficacy

and prosocial tendencies in a sample of 108 Italian adolescents (63 boys and 45 girls),
attending two Public Junior and High Schools at Catania (Sicily, Italy), and divided in
early (M age=12,8, sd=0,76) and middle adolescents (M age=16,4, sd=1,18). We used
three scales of measure of empathic efficacy (12-item version on a 5-points scale),
problem-solving efficacy (14-item version on a 7-points scale), and interpersonal
communication self-efficacy (19-item version on a 7-points scale)(see Caprara, 2001),
and the 22-item version of Prosocial Tendencies Measure (PTM: Carlo and Randall,
2002) divided in three factors valued on a 5- points scale ranging from 1 (does not
describe me at all) to 5 (describes me greatly) intervals: anonymous (10 items), public
(7 items), and helping in emotionally critical and dire situations (5 items). Results
showed that most adolescents expressed low levels of self-efficacy in problem-solving
(55,6%: Chi2=24.22, df 2, p<.001) and empathy (46,3%: Chi2=8.67, df 2, p=.013), but
both low (38%) and high levels (40,7%) of self-efficacy in interpersonal
communication (Chi2=7.17, df 2, p=.03). Pearsons linear correlations
demonstrated that self-efficacy in problem-solving (r=.36, p<.001), empathy (r=.51,
p<.001), and interpersonal communication (r=.48, p<.001) were positively related to
helping in emotionally critical and dire situations prosocial tendencies; in addition,
self-efficacy in problem-solving (r=.33, p<.001) and empathy (r=.20, p=.035)
were positively related to public prosocial tendencies. Future research could
analyze the impact of other psychological dimensions (e.g. resilience, personality traits,
and value orientations) on prosocial tendencies.
Keywords:
Self-efficacy, prosocial tendencies, adolescence;
Full Professor of Developmental and Educational Psychology, University of Catania, Sicily,

Italy, m.decaroli@unict.it, via Casa Nutrizione, +390952508021.
2 Ph.D. in Developmental and Educational Psychology, University of Catania, Sicily, Italy,
esagone@unict.it, via Casa Nutrizione, +390952508021
1
86
BRICs: The Deepening vs. Widening Issue

Lucian-Dumitru DRDAL 1
Abstract
The emergence of Brazil, Russia, India, and China (the BRICs) as economic
powerhouses has raised interesting questions about the future landscape of the world
economy. As an analytical category extensively used by business analysts, BRICs
reflects the current interest in the growth of several large, non-Western economies, in
contrast with the unimpressive performance of the major developed economies, as
well as in its political consequences.
This paper suggests that a sharper distinction must be made between the BRICs
as an analytic category and the BRICS (the BRIC countries and South Africa). The
latter can be understood as a pattern of intergovernmental cooperation that tends to
capitalise on the economic performance of its members. As such, the BRICS group
has developed an agenda of cooperation which raises quite familiar issues in the
literature on international institutions: deepening and widening. The political leaders
responses to these challenges will offer important insights relative to the content and
perspectives of the future cooperation among the major non-Western powers on the
international arena. The theory of international regimes can offer a productive line of
research, since the BRICS countries are committed both to developing cooperation
regimes among themselves, and to altering the dominant patterns of interaction within
the wider, international system.
Keywords:
BRICs, deepening vs. Widening, analytic category, intergovernmental
cooperation
Lecturer PhD, Mihail

ldirdala@yahoo.com
1
Koglniceanu
University,
87
Iai,
Romania,
0722-776000,
Sociological Approach Regarding the Middle School Age Children's

Perception of the Role Played by Physical Education in School
Tatiana DOBRESCU 1
Amalia Mihaela PETROVICI 2
Abstract
Physical Education is an important component of general education, which,
through its specific content and tasks, contributes to the complete vocational
development of the pupils' personalities, by enhancing their psycho-motor,
functional, intellectual, affective, and aesthetic skills. The aim of this research is to
argue the necessity for a new methodological orientation regarding the pupils'
formative activity, by knowing the middle school age children's perception of the
role played by Physical Education. The research hypothesis was constructed from the
assumption that the knowledge of the pupils' perception of the importance of
Physical Education and Sports, the knowledge of their attitudes, motivations, and
interests toward this discipline, can constitute a starting point for an intervention
aimed to improve the act of teaching. The methods used in this research were: the
study of the bibliographical material, the observation, the inquiry, the statisticalmathematical method, and the graphical representation method. The research
consisted in applying a psycho-social questionnaire that had in view the study of the
pupils' attitude and interest toward Physical Education in school conducted as part
of the curricula, and outside of it, thus identifying the perception of a school
population of the role played by this discipline. The questionnaire, comprising 15
questions with one and multiple choice-type answers, was applied to 150 middle
school age pupils from 3 Bacau schools, during the academic year 2011-2012. The
data gathered from the subjects have revealed important information regarding the
importance and the role played by the motor activities organized as part of the
curricula and outside of it in middle school education, based on which one can form
an applicative intervention to improve the education process to meet the European
education demands. The analysis of the recorded answers shows the effects of
the lesson contents in regards to the pupils' aptitudes and attitudes, as well as the
pupils' opinions regarding the development and organization of the Physical
Education lessons, regarding the pupils' behaviour during extracurricular activities,
and regarding their desires, options, and aspirations in regards to Physical and
Sportive Education.
Keywords: perception, role, physical education and sport, middle school age;
Professor
PhD.,
Vasile
Alecsandri
University,
tatianadobrescu2002@yahoo.com, 0744524416.
2 As. Prof. PhD., Vasile Alecsandri University, Bacau, Romania.
1
88
Bacau,
Romania,
Deception Offences: Psycho-behavioural Profiling of Offenders

Mirela Carmen DOBRIL 1
Abstract
This article will argue that an analysis of the deception offences implies the
creation of a psycho-behavioural profile of the offender, outlining the elements that
determine or influence this type of criminal behaviour, since identifying its distinctive
features is a necessary step in understanding deception offences. Profiling the
offender in cases of deception is relevant for establishing preventive and punitive
measures for the criminal phenomenon, given the increasing number of deception
offences, as well as the severity of consequences in such cases.
When creating the offenders profile in deception offences, it is important to
consider that he or she belongs to a specific social category, prone to a wide
variety of behaviour types, and outlining a typology for the offender in a case of
deception requires an investigation of the characteristic traits that influence or
determine such criminal offences, thereby offering a potential global perspective on
this category of criminals.
In order to identify distinctive features in terms of behaviour and the
typology of the offender in cases of deception, it is necessary to address the
personality of this type of criminal at an individual level, and from here to extract a
series of personality traits common to the majority of individuals that commit an
offence of deception.
The analysis of the offenders criminal behaviour and psychological features
contributes to a better understanding of deception offences, and allows for a just legal
classification and sanction of the offence, with emphasis on the identification and
development of preventive and punitive measures, as well as guidelines for recovery
and social reinsertion. For this reason, we believe that more future effort should be
allocated to the study of these important but often insufficiently researched aspects
pertaining to deception offences.
Keywords:
deception offences, typology of the offender, criminal behaviour, psychological

profiling;
Ph.D. Candidate, Senior Assistant, Faculty of Law, Alexandru Ioan Cuza University Iai,
Romania, Email: mirela.dobrila@uaic.ro.
1
89
The Relation between the Offence of Deceit and the Notion of Fraud
Abstract
The offence of deceit, as an offence against patrimony, through which
the good faith and trust necessary in order to establish patrimonial relations
are interfered with, is committed through fraud, which means that the analysis
of the offence of deceit must also include its relation to the notion of fraud,
with the addition that, sometimes, the notion of fraud is used interchangeably
with that of deceit, as synonyms. It can be noted that elements considered to
be specific to fraud can also occur in the case of the offence of deceit, which
means that the relation between the offence of deceit and the notion of
fraud is that between part and whole. Even though it is committed through
fraud, in the New Criminal Code the offence of deceit is not included in the
category of offences against patrimony accomplished through fraud, a category
for which the New Criminal Code does not make specific provisions; even
though the Code uses the notion of fraud, the offence of deceit is included in
the category of offences against patrimony accomplished through violation of
trust.
Keywords:
the offence of deceit, fraud;
1
90
The Successional Rights of the Surviving Spouse in the New Civil Code
Abstract
This article analyzes the successional rights of the surviving spouse in the New
Civil Code, in force starting with 1 October 2011, detailing the aspects pertaining to
the successional entitlement of the surviving spouse, the quantum and method of
calculation for the rightful legal share of the surviving spouse when it competes
against the classes of legal heirs, the homestead right of the surviving spouse, his or
her special inheritance right, and the method of calculation for his or her successional
reserve, outlining for each situation the differences from the previous Civil Code.
Keywords:
surviving spouse, successional rights, heir, New Civil Code;
1
91
Students Pedagogical Counselling in the Science Learning Context

Luminia Mihaela DRGHICESCU 1
Ana-Maria PETRESCU 2
Laura Monica GORGHIU 3
Gabriel GORGHIU 4
Abstract
In the actual context where the school faces a multitude of psychosocial issues,
the pedagogical counseling activities has become an indispensable prerequisite,
reported almost to every aspect of the educational system or learning process. Starting
from the premise that one of the fundamental tasks of the pedagogical /school
counseling work is offered by instrumenting the students with a range of effective
learning techniques, in this study we intend to customize this aspect, taking into
account the training approach developed within Science disciplines. As such, the
purpose of this study is to capture the impact that the pedagogical counseling process
has on the optimizing of the learning activities related to Science area
(Chemistry, Physics and Biology). Thus, we undertook an investigative approach,
from a sample of over 1,000 secondary school students, as indirect beneficiaries of
the teacher training programme PROFILES - Education through Sciences. The
questionnaire administered to those students envisaged a number of issues
concerning: the attractiveness of the Science lessons, their impact on the affective,
behavioral and learning style, valorization of their effectiveness in efficient
instructional models, importance of the lessons from the perspective of
determining of their skills for everyday life, specific pedagogical relations that are
structured in such teaching approaches, teaching strategies etc. The data processed
from the questionnaires, correlated with the results gathered from the focus group
discussions, allowed us to formulate pertinent conclusions regarding the facilitator
role of the school counseling activities, in terms of learning management disciplines
within the specific Science content.
Keywords: pedagogical / school counseling, learning management,
learning styles, teaching strategies, training models, life skills, PROFILES project.
Lecturer Ph.D., Teacher Training Department, Valahia University Targoviste, Trgoviste,
Romania, lumidraghicescu@yahoo.com, +40-245-220694;
2 Assistant lecturer, Teacher Training Department, Valahia University Targoviste, Trgoviste,
Romania, anapetrescu2007@yahoo.com, +40-245-220694;
3 Associate Professor Ph.D. Faculty of Sciences and Arts Valahia Universit Targoviste,
Targoviste, Romania lgorghiu@gmal.com, +40-245-213382;
4 Associate Professor Ph.D., Faculty of Electrical Engineering, Electronics and Information
Technology, Valahia University Targoviste, Targoviste, Romania, ggorghiu@yahoo.com, +40245-217683.
1
92
The Integrated Reporting Initiative from an Institutional Perspective:

Emergent Factors
Ioana- Maria DRAGU 1
Adriana TIRON- TUDOR 2
Abstract
The financial crisis and its negative effects upon the global economy emerged
in demand for corporate reporting transparency. This can be attained by issuing
integrated reports in which financial and sustainability reporting are connected. In
contrast to traditional reporting where corporate responsibility or environmental
reports were separate documents from the annual financial report, by integration, the
report gains commitment to the environment, social recognition, and a more efficient
management system. In 2011 the International Integrated Reporting Committee was
submitting its first document on integrated reports. Since then, the organization has
been the main driver for integrated reporting practices. The IIRC has initiated a pilot
program for corporations willing to adopt integrated reporting. This initiative has
gained the interest of more than 75 worldwide organizations that decided to submit
for this programme. We argue that the main determinants of the voluntary adoption
of an integrated reporting system are the political, cultural, and economic factors.
Our research design is based on institutional theory and involves a content analysis
on the reports issued by the corporations in the IIRC pilot programme. The problem
statement of this paper involves the determination of the emergent factors for
integrated reporting- from an institutional perspective. The main scope of the
research is to investigate whether we can find a correlation between the voluntary
adoption of integrated reporting and the external political, cultural and economic
factors as argued according to the institutional theory. The applied research
methodology implies content analysis and SPSS data processing. Our findings bring
evidence that the political, cultural, and economic factor, are influencing the release
of integrated reports.
Keywords:
integrated reporting, institutional theory, determinants, voluntary adoption,
pilot programme;
PhD Candidate, Babes- Bolyai University, Faculty of Economics and Business

Administration, Cluj- Napoca, Romania, ioanadragu@yahoo.com, 0740037759
2 PhD, Full Professor, Babes- Bolyai University, Faculty of Economics and Business
Administration, Cluj- Napoca, Romania, adriana.tiron.tudor@gmail.com
1
93
Community Stories and News Sites

Georgeta DRUL 1
Abstract
People create and publish stories on different platforms, but some of these
stories are taken by the news sites. This paper examines the community news feeds
and approaches to use the content provided by citizens on news sites. The interest of
news sites for this content is materialized by adopting a lot of mediated forms and
platforms. The people preoccupation is to make their stories to be more popular
and to be selected by the news sites. This concern causes several changes related
to content, and also to computer-mediated forms of production, distribution and
communication. Because the citizens content can both adjust the flow of
information, and facilitate the collection of information, this paper explores different
types of community stories which are interesting for news sites and also their usage in
the news flux.
This paper draws from user-generated content literature to show that citizen
contribute in all phases of news making process in a news site. Various types of
journalism related to user-generated content, such as ambient, grassroots, citizen or
community journalism show that peoples stories are really important for media
production. The paper suggests that new and social media technologies enhance
or change the traditional journalism, through more interactivity, and greater
interaction between journalists, users and information. The paper underlines the
changes provoked by the community stories, and shows how they generate a new
flow of information, and provide more data that can influence the media product
innovation.
Keywords:
news sites, user-generated content, community stories, social media platforms,

media product innovation;
Dr. Associate Professor, University of Bucharest, Bucharest, Romania, gdrula@yahoo.com,

0723.045.495.
1
94
Importance of the Social Economy for the Employment of Roma People

Gelu DUMINIC 1
Sorin CACE 2
Abstract
In Romania, the Roma communities are confronted with several problems
such as the lack of jobs, low educational level, limited access to health care services,
overcrowded houses, no property over the houses and land they use and, in
general, a high level of passiveness regarding the problems confronting
them and a very low level of civic involvement. Presently, the over 200 nongovernmental organisations whose purpose is to promote the social
inclusion of the Roma population run both concerted actions, part of some
national and international policies and programs, and singular actions which
respond punctual and contextual needs of some Roma groups or
communities. Setting the main directions of action of the nongovernmental organisations involved in the promotion and support of
Roma people participation in economic activities is a process accelerated by
the process of implementation of the social economy principles. This article
shows the employment coordinates of the Roma people from Romania,
brings arguments in support of the integrating community initiatives and
reveals the importance of running projects specific to the social economy in
the disfavoured Roma communities. It highlights the role of the active
inclusion through measures of social economy, in order to intensify the
participation of the vulnerable groups of population to the economic
activities in general, and in their community in particular.
Keywords:
occupation, Roma, social economy, social inclusion, social policies;
PhD, Executive Director of Impreuna Agency for Community Development, Bucharest,

Romania. E-mail: gelu.duminica@agentiaimpreuna.ro
2 PhD, Senior Researcher, Institute for Quality of Life Research (ICCV), Bucharest, Romania.
E- mail: corsorin@mailbox.ro
1
95
Relationship between Soul and Body in Terms of Freudian

Psychoanalysis
Marius DUMITRESCU 1
Abstract
We believe that Freud was able to bring something new in the philosophical
thinking, overcoming the dualism between body and soul. The theme of separating
the soul from the body created many concerns once it had been announced by Ren
Descartes in his Metaphysical Meditations.
Freud didnt look after a solution that would start from metaphysical principles,
as Spinoza or Leibniz did, but he approached the dualism in its anthropological
foundations. The great discovery of the psychoanalysis father was that of the innate
human behaviors. First, Freud studied the instincts, which definitely are innate, then
he moved the analysis to the level with a relative innateness, where he discovered the
extremely complex universe of drives (das Trieb), like sexual drive, aggressive one,
territorial or that of fear, and so on. The drives are the elements that feed the
behaviors which are not only the result of learning, of education. To a large extent,
behaviors and the drives that underlie them overlap the instincts; in this sense, food
can be the support for sexual drives or death instinct that Freud discovered during the
First World War can become the support of the aggressive drives.
Up to Freud, the dispute was centered on the innate ideas in the context of the
controversies between rationalist and empiricist philosophers. With Austrian thinker,
the emphasis is on the preconceptual existential level: the basal behaviors. These ideas
led C. G. Jung, whom Freud had called his "beloved son", to the complex theory of
archetypes as innate behavioral structures. These ideas had a great resonance in the
anthropology of the twentieth century.
Keywords:
Soul, Body, Freudian Psychoanalysis, preconceptual existential level
Prof. PhD, University Alexandru Ioan Cuza of Iasi, dumitrescu.marius66@yahoo.com
96
School Violence around the World: A Social Phenomenon

Camlia DUMITRIU 1
Abstract
Recently, world leaders expressed shock and horror upon hearing of the
"terrible tragedy" that occurred at Sandy Hook Elementary School in Connecticut
(Associated Press, December 16, 2012). The fact is that school violence has
become a global phenomenon that affects one of the core institutions of modern
society [] in virtually all nation-states (Akiba et al., 2002). This study is part of an
interdisciplinary three-year research project on acts of extreme violence in schools that
was funded by The Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada
(SSHRC). In our previous articles based on this research project, ten schools in
five different countries in which school shootings occurred, as well as the educational
systems in the respective countries were analysed. The present article takes a
complementary approach and focuses on the school community and the shooters in
all these ten cases. The main purpose of this article is to gain a better
understanding of this new phenomenon and, more specifically, to find answers to
two research questions: Who are the school shooters? and What are their
motives ? To conduct this study, a qualitative research method (multiple case
studies) was adopted. The research framework is grounded in the social-ecological
model and the social learning theory. The findings of this study revealed that both
the Ecological model and the Social learning theory help to identify some
common characteristics of the school shooters and to understand some differences
between them. Moreover, they can partly explain the root causes of these tragic
events. Nevertheless, our findings show that some specific situational factors and
psychological processes that are not specifically addressed by these two approaches
are important contributors to school violence. These specific factors and processes are
further discussed in this study.
Keywords:
school violence, ecological model, social learning theory, case study, violent
behaviour;
Ph.D.), University of Quebec at Montreal, (UQAM) Canada. School of Business Science

(ESG).E- mail: dumitriu.camelia@uqam.ca; telephone (514) 987-3000.
1
97
Landscape Role in Identity Generation Process

Cristina ENACHE 1
Cerasella CRACIUN 2
Abstract
Landscape science was developed as a way of understanding, interpreting the
human being in its relation with the nature. Now, the concept of landscape is related
to social and cultural dynamics of daily environment. The present moment is a
complex mixture of political, cultural, social relationships, influenced by the
demographic explosion, urbanization without limits, the extinction of natural
resources, the emergence of an ecological mass consciousness. The present paper
wants to debate the importance of the landscape natural or anthropogenic, in the
process of establishing an identity in the context of globalization and cultural
homogeneity. In a time when physical contacts are replaced by virtual contacts,
communication is so used till it loses the value of the concept itself, making room for
superficiality. In a word of mobility, dematerialization, communications, identity and
character are essential. Identity is generated by that quality of a place who, through
the natural or anthropogenic configuration, makes the individual aware of the place
where he lives, giving him a sense of belonging. The nature or the urban landscape
often offered significant elements that have been assimilated by the community, who
frequently identified with them. Currently, the notion of landscape becomes
ambiguous, complicated by the overlapping between different structures, images
and various features, often oppose as typology. The resulting landscape is
characterized by multiplicity, variety and structural and spatial discontinuity. There is a
need for significant images, for a spatial identity that may become representative for
the society. The existing landscape sometimes inform and incoherent, need to
regain its identity, by reinventing itself. The spatial coherence is an essential
condition for building a local character, being identifiable in the context of
informational and communicational era through a brand internationally
recognizable concept in the age of globalization.
Keywords:
landscape, identity, city, landmark, society;
Architect, PhD lecturer, Ion Mincu University of Architecture and Urbanism, Bucharest,
Romania, cristinaienache@yahoo.com, 0040723286167.
2 Architect, PhD associate professor, Ion Mincu University of Architecture and Urbanism,
Bucharest, Romania,, cerasellacraciun@gmail.com, 0040723254204.
1
98
Performance and Excellence in Defining, Asserting and Concretizing the

Mission of Business Organization
Marius Costel ESI 1
Abstract
Economic reality reveals social considerations, given the fact that it is aimed a
materialization of the management strategy on business organization's mission.
Therefore, the object of this research is represented by the question of the
relationship between performance and excellence at the organizational level. Under
these conditions, assuming such options aims, on the one hand, an economic analysis
of what the mission of an organization represents, and on the other hand, an
investigation focused on the identification and the management of the premises
underlying its definition and enunciation. From the methodological point of view, this
research is organized in an explanatory approach whose aim consists in analyzing
the performance and the business excellence within the organization. In this
regard, as a result of some significant changes at the society level, we support the idea
that the analysis of the business organization's mission should be linked to a
pragmatic approach which implies an efficient management strategy.
The present interest and the importance of this approach expresses the fact
that economically, but also socially, an important role in explaining the business
organization's mission is represented by the contextual pattern. Thus, the
comprehension of typology and the establishment of some well-founded management
strategies (at the organization level and at the business level) represents evaluation
criteria and performance analysis in business administration. Therefore, the particular
meanings of a social reality generate specific attitudes for managers to assume the
business organization's mission.
Keywords:
Business organization, organizational

organizational culture, economic environment
strategy,
strategic
management,
PhD Lecturer, Stefan Cel Mare University, Suceava, Romania, mariusesi@yahoo.com,

+40748 990272
1
99
The Role and the Importance of Didactic Discourse in the Educational

Reality
Marius Costel ESI 1
Abstract
The meanings of the argumentative approach highlights the important role

which thinking plays at the level of communication and, implicitly, in the didactic
discourse. Belonging to a particular type of speech generates truth degrees specific to
an educational reality. Under these circumstances, the approach we propose relates, on
the one hand, to the cognitive structures specific to logical-psychological dimension,
and on the other hand, to a didactical communication, in center we predicate the
behavior of socio-educational actors. Are therefore obvious conceptual connections
and transfer of methods from a theoretical dimension to another. In addition, the
learning experiences acquired over time enable analysis and reflections in terms of
scientific knowledge. We consider that such an approach requires a methodology
which seeks the legitimacy of the discursive act. The situation expresses the fact that
the legitimacy of the discursive act should be analyzed by reference to the contents of
communications. In this way, an epistemological analysis of the communication
content refers to a linguistic reassessment of the activities executed at a discursive
level. The academic article falls under the communication matrix in terms of message
transmission. (Discursul didactic se ncadreaz,din punctul de vedere al transmiterii de
mesaj, in matricea comunicrii) A didactic discourse is expressed through specific
argumentative brands. Therefore, the rationality of a didactic speech proves its
efficiency to the extent that the process of understanding relates to formalisms
specific to the argumentative act.
Keywords:
Didactic discourse, logical formalism in the didactic discourse, lingvistic

revaluation, discursive validity
PhD Lecturer, Stefan Cel Mare University, Suceava, Romania, mariusesi@yahoo.com,

+40748 990272
1
100
Educational Outcomes in Rehabilitations of Elderly with Diabetes

Mellitus
Maura FELEA 1
Petre CRIVOI 2
Mihaela COVRIG 3
Abstract
Background Diabetes mellitus is a major health problem in all age populations,

with complications that adversely affect the autonomy and quality of life of patients
and their kindred, with a heavy demand on health care resources. Sedentary lifestyle,
urbanization, eating habits and increasing obesity have been identified as independent
risk factors for diabetes. Aim of study We tried to establish the effectiveness of a
daily walk and diet education intervention, to search up for optimum ways to change
and maintain healthy lifestyle and quality of life. Sources of research Study
population consisted of Caucasian men and women, ages 60 to 91 years old
(mean=76.42 years old) with Type 2 Diabetes Mellitus of duration at least one year,
attending two primary care offices from Iasi, Romania. Patients had a clinical, and
laboratory follow-up assessment every 1 or 2 months. For each of them, we
conducted open interviews, offered consistent educative information for ongoing
nutrition self-management and physical activity, and consequently we analyzed data in
quantitative and qualitative manner. Main Argument Outcomes of diabetes and comorbidities management lies not only on drug medication, that depends on adverse
effects like hypoglycemia, elders income and their compliance, but also on human
support (family, carers), non-pharmacological strategies like diet and cardio-metabolic
rehabilitation through exercise. Conclusions and Recommendations Results
showed an improved glycemic control, a higher awareness over symptoms and
complication of diabetes. Apart of patients self motivation, a more frequent contact
with them is necessary to result in a better self-esteem, disease prevention and quality
of life. Patients who changed lifestyle form one important link in educating the close
ones. The role of formal and informal carers is more difficult and needs a different
approach from that for younger people, taking into account co-morbidities, agerelated changes in functional and mental abilities, occupational history and
socioeconomic status that influence health.
Keywords:
elderly, education, lifestyle changes, socioeconomic status, diabetes mellitus;
MD, PhD student, teacher assistant, Gr.T. Popa University of Medicine and Pharmacy of
Iasi, Iasi, Romania, feleamag@yahoo.com, +40232301615.
2
General
Practitioner,
MD,
Centrul
medical Preventis,
Iasi,
Romania,
petre.crivoi@yahoo.com, +40232230557.
3 Lecturer, PhD, The Bucharest University of Economic Studies, Bucharest,
Romania,
mihaela.covrig@csie.ase.ro, +40213191900/506
1
101
A Paradigm Shift In Modern Applied Philosophy And Psychology

Olga FEDOTOVA 1
Abstract
In the research we start from the supposition that as the result of the study of
peculiarities of genesis and transformation of the research theory and methods in neoKantian conceptualization of science it is possible to reveal an inner logics of its
development and single out a general code, defining its laws and directions of
pedagogics future development. On the basis of the empirical investigation of various
sources (dissertations, monographs, scientific reports, publication of periodical issues,
continuing series, materials of scientific conferences, almanachs, reviews, etc.) it is
stated that the change in the paradigm of applied philosophy and psychology is
concluded in
- organic cohesion of their categorical structure with gnosiologic idea, taken
from the outlook of the epoch and defining the peculiarities of scientific picture of the
world in the moment of the birth of new methodological directions;
- in the preference formation of the notion row, adjacent with the establishing
of the method, at the beginning stages of a new object research and emerging of
notions, correlating with the subject content of science after the following
universialization of the method;
-having intensive knowledge growth in the period of giving new object of
research some qualities and relations, structuring its anticipatory characteristics and
search of the adequate to them of scientific research instruments;
-possession of extensive growth of the subject knowledge with the lack of
changes in the conceptual view of the object and its interrelations with other objects;
-transference of the ideas grounding the way of access to the object from
logical form of the judgment into logical form of the notion, its possession a status of
principle and fulfillment of the function of methodological regulative by the loss of
the conceptual resource of the method, defining its modification. Tendences of the
development of the theoretico-methodological bases of science lies in:
-refusal from the strive to firm the only right gnoseological scheme of
interpretation of public and psychological phenomena;
-mainly addressing to axiological problems when forming conceptual ideas,
defining the view of vision of a new object;
-changing the scaleof research objects, which emerge from sophisticated
constructive complexes;
-designing of new methodological ideas and subject knowledge by the original
categorical apparatus, studying the subject;
-lowering of the competitive theories, recognition of their different levels and
possibility of mutual reciprocality. The data received in the result of the research may
be interesting as prognostic for the further thinking over and analysis of the peculiarity
of science development and will help to avoid non-productive approaches to the
solution of its theoretical methodological problems.
Keywords: paradigm shift, modern applied philosophy, applied psychology
1
Southern Federal University, Russian Federation, Email: fod1953@yandex.ru
102
Radicalism and Terrorism Problems in a Scientific Discourse of Russian

Social Sciences
Olga FEDOTOVA 1
Abstract
The article is devoted to the analysis of the range of questions, connected with
political radicalism and its extreme form terrorism, and also their reflection in a
scientific projection, namely in a scientific discourse of sociology, political science,
psychology, law, philosophy. In Post-Soviet Russia the political terrorism is the new
political and social problem connected with tendencies to separatism of certain
regions and territories, and it is a very little investigated and therefore not understood
as social, psychological and cultural phenomenon.
In the article this new phenomenon is considered in a context of the modern
theories of political violence. It was carried out chronological comparison of official
statistical data on quantity of acts of terrorism (including data of the lost victims, the
wounded people and the destroyed terrorists during 2000 - 2011) and intensity of
scientific researches of problems of radicalism and terrorism for this period. It allowed
to establish dynamics of the appeal to a subject and a qualitative originality of
development of problems of terrorism in various scientific sources and researches. On
the basis of the content analysis of research activity of scientists are revealed
distinctions according to these problems in professional academic magazines, such as
"Sociological Researches", "Political Researches" and "The Russian psychological
magazine". The author claims that in the Russian periodic scientific press isn't fully
used the potential of timely, expeditious, preventive discussion of problems of
terrorism.
The share of publications is considerable on problems of formation of tolerant
consciousness, instead of counteraction to terrorism and localization of its
preconditions. Discussion of problems of radicalism has late effect. On the basis of
the content analysis of dissertation researches (2000 - 2012) on radicalism and
terrorism problems in a context of chronology of acts of terrorism it is claimed that
their maximum falls on the period of the minimum number of acts of terrorism. The
subject of dissertation researches contains considerable historical digression and the
problems connected with criminally legal responsibility for terrorism. Researchers pay
not enough attention to discussion of actual issues of terrorism in regions of the
Islamic right and culture (in the North Caucasus) within political science, law,
sociology, philosophy. The psychology and pedagogics take the latest place in
development of this perspective at dissertation level, but they are in the lead in
publications of the scientific periodical press.
Keywords:
radicalism, terrorism, social sciences, Russia, regions of Islamic culture and
right, content analysis, academic scientific magazines, dissertation researches.
1
Southern Federal University, Russian Federation, Email: fod1953@yandex.ru
103
Media Violence and the Cathartic Effect

Maria FLOREA 1
Abstract
The study of televisual violence deals with two concepts: the real violence
present in informative broadcasts, especially in the news, and the fictional violence
present in movies, television movies or in TV series. The real violence present in the
news is often justified by television producers through the necessity of a warning that
should make the public defend themselves or avoid acts of violence. In reality this act
of presenting violence in a spectacular, sensational manner is economically motivated.
The competition between channels, the desire to attract audience and advertising
determined the presence of violence in a spectacular dramatized manner that first of
all speculates human sensitivity and, in order to do this, they recur to sophisticated
ways that make the best of the artistic, narrative, linguistic and iconic resources of the
televisual discourse.
The catharsis effect mechanism is decoded through that, that in their daily life
people are confronted with frustrating situations which can lead to acts of violence.
The catharsis offers liberation from these frustrations through imaginary participation
in acts of violence and aggression present on television.
The ones who are most exposed to the negative effects of media violence are
children who, according to psychologist Albert Bandura, do not have the capacity of
realizing if something should be imitated or not because they do not have the
knowledge and the values that should underlie their discernment. By watching the
same film or television show a child will understand the message differently in
comparison to an adult. Therefore watching a big number of acts of violence induces
to the child or the teenager the idea that violence can be a normal way of living. The
world is seen through Manichaeism; any confrontation has a positive and a negative
character, a winner and a loser.
Keywords:
television, violence, catharsis effect, spectacular
PhD lecturer, Apollonia University, Iasi, Romania, maria.florea@tvr.ro, 0744790286
104
Social Behavioral Change - A Direct Consequence of the Adoption of

New Brands
Nucu FLOREA 1
Abstract
The concept of brand communication for behavioural change looks like a set of
processes and communication techniques that helps people to move from a concrete
balance estate to a new one, by adopting changing in behaviours that will allow them
to improve the quality of their life and to develop individual patterns of their new
condition. The ultimate goal of a brand or a brand concept is to change individual
social behaviour. A brand can be adopted either by the decision to purchase or simply
download. Metabolism of adoption, though it seems simple, is a back mechanism that
predisposes to change social behaviour. This makes the brand a special vehicle
designed to cause displacements in how to act in certain circumstances. If we look in
reverse, we find that changing social behaviour has its DNA in adoption of a new
brand or a concept brand with the whole ecosystem that it entails. In other words,
individuals are reacting to a new pattern of behaviour by accepting a new identity that
develops answers to our social needs.
Keywords:
Social behavior change, brands, communication, social marketing;
PhD student, Al. I. Cuza University, Iasi, Romania, email: nucu.florea@yahoo.com, Phone:
0724200844
1
105
Energy Cooperation Romania-Republic of Moldova

Ludmila GAMURARI 1
Abstract
The energy security has become to Republic of Moldova a central issue on
national strategy. After Moldova proclaimed its independence, the Moldovan
authorities have focused on ensuring the energy security for Moldovas citizens. Until
now this objective hasnt been achieved and this fact represents a big challenge for
political aspirations of the Moldovan state.
Republic of Moldova is dependent on Russian gas and this dependence
influence in a negative way the Moldovan economy and on the other hand the
Moldovas European aspirations. Since 2010 Republic of Moldova is member of
Energy European Community and Romania has encouraged the join of the
Moldovan state. The implementation of Energy Package 3 in Moldova is viewed by
Russian authorities as a threat, even if it doesnt create any economic damage for any
part. In this context, Romania decided to help Moldova in ensuring energy security.
This year the Moldovan prime-minister and his counterpart have signed an agreement
which involves three law projects concerning the pipeline construction Iasi-Ungheni,
electrical line of 400kW (Suceava-Balti) and another electrical line of 110kW (FalciuGotesti).
The paper Energy cooperation Romania-Republic of Moldova aims to
answer the following questions: Is Romanian a feasible gas exporter? Which is the
actual context of Russian-Moldovan negotiations? Which are the energy threats and
how the join of Moldova in European Energy Community can solve them?
Keywords:
energy security, energy cooperation, energy regional market, energy
independence;
Master student, National School of Political Sciences and Public Administration, Bucharest,
Romania, ludmilagamurari@yahoo.com, 0757559878.
1
106
Narrative medicine - a comprehensive view. Interwoven medical

residents' experiences using parallel charts.
Ovidiu GAVRILOVICI 1
Ana Voichita TEBEANU 2
George Florian MACARIE 3
Abstract
Narrative medicine has a short history - with the main book from Rita Charon
issued in 2006 and further experimentation of the "parallel charts" programs was
described by D. Jean Clandinin and collaborators in 2006 and 2008. Applications of
narrative medicine in Romania started during 2012 and in the first 3 months of 2013
two groups of residents in medicine in two university hospital clinics of Iasi city
participated in an adapted program of this kind. The article describes the Iasi model of
narrative medicine performed by a team of 7 implementers - trained narrative
therapists - integrating the experiences of over 40 residents in medicine. The
uniqueness of the Iasi Narrative Medicine Program (INMP) is in its narrative
facilitation methodology following the narrative therapy foundation as it is developed
from Michael White (2007) and David Epston (1990). The team of facilitators is
professionally trained in Narrative Therapy and among the implementing members
there are qualitative researchers with phenomenological and narrative inquiry
experience. Among the maps of narrative practice applied in the facilitated
conversations, the present study describes the Definitional Ceremonies, the ReMembering Conversations, and the Outsider Witness Conversations. The study
describes the system of meaning developed in the first 5 meetings of INMP as it is
mirrored in the narrative conversations of the participating residents in medicine and
the associated personal notes and narrative reports of each facilitator. This permits a
dialogical construction of the shared meanings related to how a resident in medicine is
constructing its professional identity and development. The study describes the
reflections on professionalization and the journey toward strengthening professional
identity using a qualitative inquiry based on interpretive phenomenological analysis
and narrative analysis.
Keywords:
narrative medicine, parallel charts, residential program
Postdoctoral researcher, Centre for Ethics and Health Policies, University of Medicine and
Pharmacy Gr. T. Popa Iasi, Romania; Assistant Professor, Department of Psychology,
University Alexandru Ioan Cuza of Iasi, Romania, gavrilov@uaic.ro, 0040-745554859
2 Postdoctoral researcher, Centre for Ethics and Health Policies, University of Medicine and
Pharmacy Gr. T. Popa Iasi, Romania; Centre for Ethics and Health Policies, University of
Medicine and Pharmacy Gr. T. Popa Iasi, anatebeanu@yahoo.com
Pharmacy Gr. T. Popa Iasi, Romania; georgeflorian2@yahoo.com
1
107
The Organ Transplant from Human Solidarity to Informed Behaviour

Cristina GAVRILU 1
Abstract:
The existing data at European level situate Romania on the last places regarding
the rate of organ donation. Generally, the statements which belong to medical world
explain the phenomenon as being caused by the large number of donation refusals in
the case of brain death. The research conducted by us within the city of Iasi in 2012
recorded favourable attitudes to organ donation in case of inadequacies in the
information field.
This fact leads us to identify the humanitarian solidarity which expresses
attitudes and latent options which are also to be filled in with coherent information to
obtain sustainable evident behaviours.
Keywords:
transplantation, solidarity, ethics, moral attitudes
Associate Prof. PhD, Alexandru Ioan Cuza University, Faculty of Sociology and Social Work,
Iasi, Romania. E-mail: cristina_gavriluta@yahoo.fr
1
108
Invidual Between Being And Not Being Subject To Public International

Law
Cristina GHEGHE 1
Abstract
The individual was the subject of many discussions and doctrine. Thus, on the
one hand, there are authors who recognize individual a subject of public international
law, on the other hand those who refuse to recognize this quality. The problem that I
tried to develop in this paper is whether the individual, as an individual, can be
assigned or not a subject of international law.
Keywords:
Individual person, a subject of international law, public international law
PhD candidate, Faculty of Law, University Petre Andrei din Iasi, Romania, e-mail
cristinagheg@yahoo.com
1
109
Psychopoetics and Psychologism of the Epic Work: TheoreticalMethodological Aspects

Ana GHILA 1
Abstract
The proposed problem to be discussed refers to the relation psychologyliterature at the structure of epic text level and, respectively, to the methodology of its
interpretation from a psychological perspective. The aim of the research is to reveal
the typology of some interdisciplinary aspects in the study of the literary-artistic
discourse and the emphasis of the creative individuality of the author. Using methods
of historic research, comparative, literary and psychological analysis of the literary
work, the researcher discusses the concept of psychopoetics in the acceptance of
literary theoreticians (E. Etkind), of specialists in pedagogy (A.Leontiev) and in
psycholinguistics (V.Picealnikova), as well as the term psychologism of literary (epic)
work in the theoretical interpretation of psychologists (I.Strahov) and of specialists in
theory and history of literature (A.Esin, A.Skaftmov). Such notions as psychological
style, psychological narration, psychological description and ways of artistic
transfiguration of psychic processes in the literary narrative text are emphasized and
the author proposes some methodological aspects in exploring the literary discourse
from this perspective.
There is a difference between the analysis of the short novella as a form of epic
genre, a literary species that implies, in fact, an inner moral-psychological conflict of
the artistic subject and the character as an individuality subject to the psychological
analysis of the character of the novel, who in principle is presented as a personality.
Thus, the manner of the artistic transfiguration of states, emotions etc. reveals not
only the psychological type of the author and his artistic style, but also implies a
certain methodology in the analysis and interpretation of the literary discourse.
Keywords:
Psychopoetics, psychologism of epic work, psycholinguistics, creative
individuality, psychological style
Doctor of Philology, Associate Professor, Moldova State University, Chisinau, Republic of

Moldova, ana_ghilas@yahoo.com
1
110
Civil Society Perceptions of Criminal Mediation

Alina tefania GORGHIU 1
Abstract
Problem Statement: This paper examines whether new changes in Romanias
mediation law can affect the criminal liability of persons accused of committing
certain crimes.
Purpose of Study: The purpose of this study is to analyze the new regulations
regarding the mediation between victims and offenders, considering the mandatory
mediation information session.
Methods: In order to achieve the goal of the study, I will analyze the new
framework considering experts, such as lawyers and judges, interpretation and
stakeholders reactions caused by the occurrence of these changes.
Findings and Results: Criminal mediation is possible in certain situations, but
not mandatory, taking into account that the new legislative changes are only to
diminish the number of cases without legal support registered in legal courts.
The victim is not forced to sign an agreement with the offender, nor to have a
new confrontation with him during the mediation information sessions, especially
considering the high level of emotional involvement.
Human nature often makes the citizens to oppose resistance to changes, but
the media has an important role as an opinion trendsetter.
Conclusions and Recommendations: For a better understanding of a new
situation arising, it is recommended that the legislature exhibits the intensions of the
rules which he edicts in a most clear way, leaving no opening for misinterpretation.
Equally, the laws recipients should not rush in criticizing, not before determining the
reality of the situation basing on reliable and valid sources.
Keywords:
criminal mediation, Romania, mandatory, offender, victim.
Attorney, Bucharest, Romania, deputat@alinagorghiu.ro, 0722 587 667
111
Aspects Related to Counseling and Guidance in Science Lessons

Contexts
Gabriel GORGHIU 1
Laura Monica GORGHIU 2
Ana-Maria PETRESCU 3
Luminia Mihaela DRGHICESCU 4
Abstract
Choosing a profession is an important and complex process for each student.
Basically, the quality of this process depends on the individuals entire existence, with
implications on personal, social and professional levels. But the career planning
involves, in turn, a series of related aspects: pedagogical knowledge, educational
guidance, counseling and career guidance etc. This cannot be done only in the special
offices for pedagogical assistance or into the tutoring classes. Within each disciplines,
through valorizing of various pedagogical contents, the teachers must envisage the
fulfillment of specific objectives that target the area of counseling and career guidance.
Starting from the mentioned premises, the paper aims to identify the extent to which
the teaching approaches developed in Science subject contexts (Physics, Chemistry,
Biology) contributes to the objectives related to the career planning and counseling.
In this respect, the paper presents an investigative dmarche, considering a
sample of 150 students from upper secondary level (11th and 12th grades) who were
questioned concerning several issues for emphasizing the skills / qualifications needed
for specific professions, identifying strengths and weaknesses that define the students
personality, highlighting key-characteristics of different professions etc.
The processing of qualitative and quantitative data collected from the
questionnaires allows us to formulate reliable conclusions about the role and
contribution of Science subjects for students, with the view of taking relevant
decisions and influencing the future career.
Keywords:
counseling, career guidance, educational guidance, occupation, profession.
Associate Professor Ph.D., Faculty of Electrical Engineering, Electronics and Information
Technology, Valahia University Targoviste, Targoviste, Romania, ggorghiu@yahoo.com, +40245-217683.
2 Associate Professor Ph.D., Faculty of Sciences and Arts, Valahia University Targoviste,
Targoviste, Romania lgorghiu@gmal.com, +40-245-213382;
3 Assistant lecturer, Teacher Training Department, Valahia University Targoviste, Trgoviste,
Romania, anapetrescu2007@yahoo.com, +40-245-220694;
4 Lecturer Ph.D., Teacher Training Department, Valahia University Targoviste, Trgoviste,
Romania, lumidraghicescu@yahoo.com, +40-245-220694;
1
112
An Online Decision Support System for Improving Pedestrian

Accessibility in Neighborhoods
Valentin GRECU 1
Tudor MORAR 2
Abstract
Pedestrian accessibility is a key issue in modern cities, representing a sustainable
alternative to personal and public transportation. Romanian cities have never had
pedestrian accessibility problems because of their dense urban form. But, the
expansion of cities which took place in the last fifty years gave birth to a series of
phenomena, like mono-functional neighborhoods with collective housing, where
access to services is low, or single-family house neighborhoods with low population
density, where access is based on using the private vehicle. To improve pedestrian
accessibility, local administrations have two options, namely increasing population
density, or to upgrade and raise the number of public facilities. As provision of free
land for new residential developments is low in Romanian cities, the only option is to
improve access by providing services within reach. This paper intends to create a
theoretical base which would aid the process of choosing the right sequence of
interventions, according to the characteristics of each neighborhood. It thus suggests a
decision support system (DSS), which is a tool that enables decision makers to choose
from several alternatives the one that suits best the situation they face, based on a set
of predefined criteria. The DSS is an innovative approach that combines two wellknown algorithms: the hierarchic-analytic process and the advanced multi-criteria
analysis based on FRISCO formula. Given the complexity of the algorithm, the DSS
has been put online, making it available for urban planning researchers, who do not
need to make use of advanced mathematical skills. We consider our approach
extremely helpful for public administrations in planning chains of interventions for
raising quality of life in urban neighborhoods.
Keywords:
pedestrian planning, public facilities, urban management, DSS;
Teaching Assistant, Arch., Polytechnic University of Timisoara, Architecture Faculty,

Timisoara, Romania, E-mail: tudor.morar@arh.upt.ro, Phone: +40 256 404 021
2 Teaching Assistant, Eng., "Lucian Blaga" University, Faculty of Engineering, Sibiu, Romania,
E- mail: valentin.grecu@ulbsibiu.ro, Phone: +40 0269 216 062
1
113
Scientific Domain Analysis of Professional Competences

Dante GUERRERO CHANDUV 1
Gerson LA ROSA LAMA 2
Abstract
The emerging paradigm of skills has been studied from different disciplines and
it has generated a broad universe of research literature regarding work and executive
competences. Nevertheless, there is not a general agreement among authors on the
definition of the term competences.
In this paper, an approximation of the intellectual structure of research in
relation to professional competences is presented, with the aim of bringing the
approaches and trends of this term, looking forward to improve the professional work
of individuals involved in this area. The improvement could be reach through a better
understanding of the implicit and explicit aspects of professional competences, term
that often shows subjective to individuals.
Using scientific domain analysis, a new paradigm of information science, a set
of publications in journals listed in the multidisciplinary databases: "Web of Science"
and "Scopus" from 1950 to mid-2012have been studied.
With the help of maps, generated using the scientific visualization software
"Citespace II" and VosViewer, it was possible to visualize the lines of research,
specialties and trends of the professional competences. As a result, eight groups
formed from characteristics and common research topics were identified.
Keywords:
professional competences, social network, map of science;
.
Doctor Ingeniero, Universidad de Piura, Piura, Per, dante.guerrero@udep.pe, +5173284500
anexo 3330.
2
Ingeniero, Universidad de Piura, Piura, Per, gerson.larosa@udep.pe, +5173284500 anexo 3330.
114
Public Relations and Artistic Events for Peace Diplomacy Education

Bilgehan GLTEKIN 1
Tuba GLTEKIN 2
Abstract
Recent developments in international relations, new perception types in public,
international politics and social motion and emphasis on peace culture have made
intercultural communication and dialogue concepts key role players. Giving a meaning
to intercultural differences within the frame of tolerance and creating a dialogue
atmosphere, at the same time requires a social education. Peace diplomacy education
is one of the building blocks of the social education. Peace diplomacy is also one of
the most dominant tool to provide peace climate between international society. Public
Relations and Artistic Events give a strong communication emphasis on public
diplomacy. The study titled "Public Relations and Artistic Events for Peace
Diplomacy education aims to present creative artistic and communication model
which improves peace dynamics in intercultural education. Peace actors, artistic
sensitivity for peace culture, Public communication campaign literature for
intercultural communication policies, Diplomatic public relations strategies and
communication formulas for peace education are the main parts of the study. The
study also aims to give a peace route which presents an original model for diplomatic
diplomatic establishments. The study will also include communication planns and
models for diplomacy education.
Keywords:
Peace diplomacy education, artistic sensitivity, intercultural education, Public
communication campaign;
Associate Prof. PhD, Ege University, Faculty of Communication, Izmir TURKEY e-mail:
bilgehangultekin@ hotmail.com phone: +90533 525 69 41
2 Assist. Prof. PhD Tuba GLTEKN Mugla University, Faculty of Education Mugla
TURKEY e- mail: tgultekin@ hotmail.com phone: +90507 231 36 72
1
115
Paradigms and Conceptual Metamorphoses in Relation Homo

Oeconomicus vs. Homo Academicus
Constantin HLNGESCU 1
Ion POHOA 2
Abstract
The subject of this paper aims to present in a sui generis manner a point of
view on the relationship between two models of the social-human typology: Homo
Oeconomicus and Homo Academicus. Reviewing some of the most approved views
on theoretical and conceptual aspects, the limits of the two human types presented are
not exhaustive, but is a starting point that can answer to questions like: How far can
go the convergence between academics and economics?, There are constraints or
favorite elements in the relationship between Homo Oeconomicus and Homo
Academicus? All specialty literature (and the social and human sciences and the
behavioral and experimental economics) outlines the multifaceted paradigmatic
characteristics of the two types analized. But my study reveals the relationship
between the two socio-human types between vocation and adaptation to globalization
flows, dilemmas and paradoxes of academicus and oeconomicus models, which I
consider inherent within humanity biography, marked by the cyclical economy and the
role of Higher Education in a globalized world. Study approach, developed by the
hypothesis ("Education fuels economy and shaping the society") to the conclusion
(Homo Academicus is deeply involved in Mundus Oeconomicus, while Homo
Oeconomicus stimulates a comprehensive way across Mundus Academicus), generate
different approaches of paradigms and metamorphosis of the two human types
analyzed, leading inevitably to shape postulate that humanity cannot ignore the
"Development through Innovation, Innovation through Education" and that leads to
an absolutely justified interrogation for the globalized present: Will be able Homo
Academicus to adapt to the values of Homo Oeconomicus, sell its know-how and
produce conveniently?
Keywords:
Homo Oeconomicus, Homo Academicus, social typology, globalization,
economics.
PhD Student, Doctoral School of Economics and Business Administration, Alexandru

Ioan Cuza University of Iasi, Romania, constantin.halangescu@uaic.ro,
2 PhD Professor, Faculty of Economics and Business Administration, "Alexandru Ioan Cuza"
University of Iasi, Romania, pion@uaic.ro
1
116
A New Landscape Perspective Human Exercises through Time in

Environmental Perception
Mihaela HRMNESCU 1
Andreea POPA 2
Abstract
In the last years of urban planning and landscape design practice, new
technologies have evolved and become significant performative attitude that have
transformed the ways in which we both conceive and configure the space we live. The
interaction between necessity, desire and nature born new cultural paradigm who
suggests that technology and nature need not to be mutually exclusive but can help
each other. This interaction became a crucial tool of comprehension for todays
complex world defined by gradients or intensities of values, with no physical
boundaries. Nature arranged on different levels provides a natural extension of
existing, but also a symbol should its artificiality. To build environmental awareness of
our living space requires the architect/urban planner/landscape architect to think
about the relationship between building/place ecological and climatologically system
that building/place works. This paper, in a broader sense, defines the perspective of
human responsibility on the relationship between nature and culture. Opposing nature
against culture will never get sustainable solutions for environmental problems, so we
need to look deep symbiosis and to different types of functional and flexible,
permeable and responsive patterns that saves space and dilates, while saving energy,
time, water, infrastructure, a mini-ecosystem. Leaving from this theoretical approach
and life reality, the paper attempt to reveal the real pressure for the changes of usual
technology to the new one that in the landscape education. Is this a result of a change
attitude to the sustainable development and a attitude to envision an territorial tissue
that could flexibly respond to all local input factors as well as accommodate desired
(planned) goals through new landscape development? To do this we must abandon
the viewpoint of the spectator, and to ask the question which is the interest of human
beings for living within these new landscapes perspective making the territory fabric.
Keywords:
technology, culture, development, value, education;
Teaching assistant Phd. architect, Ion Mincu University of Architecture and Urbanism,
Faculty of Urban Planning, Bucharest, mihaela.harmanescu@gmail.com, 0040- 213077180
2 Teaching assistant Phd. Urban planner, Ion Mincu University of Architecture and
Urbanism, Faculty of Urban Planning, Bucharest, apopa.uauim@gmail.com, 0040- 213077180
1
117
The Project Citizen Soldier and Public Policy Integration Youth in the
Labour Market
Hercules G. HONORATO 1
Elisangela BERNADO 2
Abstract
The aim of this study was to identify technical training elements to promote
access of young people to their first job through Project Citizen Soldier (PSC). This
project is a public educational policy of the federal government, whose purpose is to
provide professional qualification to military graduates, allowing them to enter the
labor market in better conditions. According to the Ministry of Defense from 2004 to
2011, more than 141,000 young people graduated from this project. The axis studied
was "education, youth and work" connected by aspects inherent to young Brazilians
and the difficult transition from school to the labor market. It address to the following
issue: how the PSC contributes to the technical training needed for the first
employment during the initial military service? A qualitative method was used, with an
exploratory documentary research. The research instrument was questionnaires
available with open and closed questions, addressed to sailors of the program and
recruits enrolled in the class-2012-2 at the training center of the Brazilian Navy, and
also for project managers in Land Operations Command and the Defense Ministry,
the study subjects. The development of the research was a case study and the unit of
analysis was PSC itself. The locus of the research was Centro de Instruo Almirante
Alexandrino, at Rio de Janeiro city, whose mission is to prepare sailors - technical level
personnel - for the functions that will be developed in different organizations. Results
showed a troubling issue: only 18% of respondents are employed and generating
income, whether in the formal or informal market. A large majority, 64%, is
employed, but outside the training that was assigned at the time of military service. We
noticed PSC sailors now have the following skills: communication ease and team tasks
development, initiative to seek relevant information, and new professional skills.
Keywords:
Education, Youth and work, First job, Project Citizen Soldier, Initial Military
Service.
MSC, Escola Naval (EN), Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, hghhhma@gmail.com, 55.21.99856244.

PhD, Universidad Federal do Estado do Rio de Janeiro (UNIRIO), Rio de Janeiro, Brazil,
efelisberto@yahoo.com.br, 55.21.32341809.
1
2
118
The European Court of Human Rights. A Few Considerations

Regarding Its Juridical Reasoning
Maria-Luiza HRESTIC 1
Abstract
Reasoning refers to the application of the rule, once interpreted, to the facts of
the cause established by the Court and to the deduction of the conclusion of an
infringement or non- infringement in the respective case of the rule invoked. The
order of the examination of the questions classical according to the opinion of a
French judge is the following: the competence of the Court, the admission of the
petition, a good substantiation of the demand. The competence can be denied for
incompatibility ratione materiae, if the litigation is outside the material domain of
application of the Convention, ratione personae, if the defendant State is not part of
the Convention or if the defendant is not the State or State- related; finally, ratione
temporis, if the defendant State did not ratify the Convention or the pertinent
protocol at the date when the facts were committed. The issue of the incompetence
ratione loci is out of the question. Certainly, we can mention that renunciation exists
and it triggers the disappearance of the case from the Courts roll; yet, the priority of
this situation over that of incompetence is not solved as clearly as via the French
administrative jurisprudence. And, actually, the competence-related issues are dealt
with by the Convention organs, the Commission and then the Court, as admission
issues, which the State solves with the help of some preliminary exceptions or which
the Court solves ex officio. Finally, it is essential that the European Court of Human
Rights must defend the persons against the abusive violation of their rights by States,
without condemning them systematically and a priori. And after 50 years of
jurisprudence, we consider that, neither systematic, nor dogmatic, the reasoning of the
Court of Human Rights, Strasbourg tends to evolve towards a pragmatic syncretism,
which seems to us to be an acceptable possible approach.
Keywords:
European Court of Human Rights, European Convention on Human Rights
and Fundamental Freedoms, juridical reasoning, interpretation in law, international
jurisdiction, pragmatic syncretism.
Junior lecturer PhD, Faculty of Law and Social-Political Sciences, Valahia University
Trgovite, Trgovite, Romania, marrylou1981@yahoo.com, 0745 025 690.
1
119
The Return of the Repressed: Spirituality in Psychothanatological Theory

and Praxis
Aurora HRITULEAC 1
Abstract
A survey, even a brief one, of the contemporary content and dynamics of the
psychological theory and praxis reveals a powerful, systematically, and rather, at first
sight, paradoxical resurgence of spirituality. Transpersonal psychology, positive
psychology, resilience psychology, educational psychology, creativity, psychotherapy
and counseling are just several of the psychological domains which have found in
spirituality a never ending source of conceptualization and therapeutic strategies.
Naturally, as long as psychothanatology addresses the most traumatic feature of the
human condition, the mortality, psychothanatological theory and praxis is an epitome
of the spiritual resurgence in contemporary psychology.
Based on the idea that spirituality is a basic component of the human psyche, as
Carl Gustav Jung demonstrated through his works, my paper will argue that the
explanatory mechanism of the spirituality resurgence is the same with the return of the
repressed, as has been formulated by Sigmund Freud.
Keywords:
spirituality, repressed, mortality, terminal illness, palliative care
Romanian Academy, Iasi Branch, "Gh. Zane" Institute of Economics and Social Research,
Romania, aurhrit@yahoo.com
1
120
Gender Equality Policies, Social Citizenship and Democratic Deficit in

the Post-communist Romanian Society
Alina HURUBEAN 1
Abstract
During the last twenty years, studies on democracy have shed light on the issue
of social inequalities, which are a challenge for all democratic societies and which are
configured based on gender, age, socio-professional status, religion or ethnicity. These
analyses not only refer to democracy as a type of government but also investigate its
deeper meaning, the one which related to equal opportunities, social justice and social
citizenship. In the absence of functional mechanisms able to lessen social disparities
and to increase the level of inclusion, the quality of life, guaranteeing social rights and
equal access to opportunities/resources, contemporary societies are challenged by a
major democratic deficit.
This research approach starts from the premise that political democracy (as a
representative democracy) is not enough to talk about real democracy, because it
needs to be supplemented by economic and social democracy. The paper advances a
new correlation between social development indicators, social rights/social citizenship
and the quality of democracy. Recent research in political sciences (G. Abels and J. M.
Mushaben, 2012) shows that viewing the European Union through a gender lens
exposes its double democratic deficit one involving womens underrepresentation
across EU institutions and decision-making bodies, the other reflecting the lack of
gender sensitivity in EU policy-making. The paper interrogates the democratic deficit
in the Romanian society placed in the actual European context. The analysis of family
policies, of labor market or social security policies, from the perspective of their
correlated effects on the dynamics of gender relationships, offers relevant indicators
with regard to the welfare regimes and quality of democracy / democratic deficit in
the post-communist Romanian society.
Keywords:
social citizenship; gender gap; gender equality policies; democratic deficit;
gender equality.
Postdoctoral researcher, Alexandru Ioan Cuza University of Iai, Romania, Bulevardul

Carol I, Nr.11, 700506; Str. Petre Andrei nr.31, Bl. A1, ap.11, 700497, Iasi, Romania; e-mail:
hurubean.alina@yahoo.fr
1
121
Centre and Periphery in Romanian Contemporary Literary Prose

Laureniu ICHIM 1
Abstract
The European process of re-shaping cultural and political relations has
balanced the Centre-Periphery dyad by the emergence of new (ex)marginal values,
now representative for the entire phenomenon of macro-European convergence.
From this perspective, our paper synthetically approaches the Romanian
contemporary prose by focusing on the canonical value metamorphosis which
fictionally encodes the contemporary relation between the European South-East
(displaying its Balkan tormented nature and cvasi-Oriental geographical position) and
the West viewed as cultural modeller.
Keywords:
Centre, Periphery, cultural model, cultural canon
Ph.D student, Faculty of Letters within "Dunarea de Jos" University of Galati, Romania,
laurentiuichim@yahoo.com, 0740560066
1
122
Christian Church and Economy

Adrian IGNAT 1
Abstract
Romania, as well as many other Eastern countries, is facing a pronounced
economic crisis. For many countries, especially in the East, the risk of living like
Greece, only from loans, will have repercussions in the future, for the next
generations. Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to change our lifestyle, to replace the
form of receiving goods, material satisfactions and unsubstantiated work, with
receiving rewards for our hard work. The loan, as it was practiced in recent years, was
an unnatural way of progress and prosperity2.
It is also true that many times, as we live in a society based on consumption, on
valuing our material desires, we want to have more than we can handle and even more
than necessary 33. Moderation in consumption, in life, is considered by many
economists to be unproductive, economically unprofitable, because if we do not
consume, we do not produce. But, arent our resources and our Earth wasted by the
excessive consumption? Is waste good? Is this the specific Christian life? Holly
Fathers always talk about moderation, lent and communion with God, with others and
with all creation. Everybody should have respect for values and life, and this must be
an essential part of our lives.
This study tries to focus on the main challenge of our society - economical
crisis, and how Church, especially Orthodox Church, will handle this situation. On
this study I will present the roots of economical crisis, which affect our society, and
how philanthropy, Christian love and Christian mercy will bring hope and comfort on
the lives of our neighbours.
Keywords:
economical challenges, Christian Church, crisis, material goods, capitalism,
ideology
Lector Dr.; Universitatea Valahia din Trgovite, Facultatea de Teologie, Trgovite,
adrianignat1974@yahoo.com, Tel. 0724768255
2 In the middle of the economic crisis, the bank loan, from the identity card to the estate loans,
led the majority of the population, on the verge of despair. Many went into default; their
purchased goods were taken by the bank (houses, cars etc.). Banks have turned from friends and
help in need in real sharks, practicing a purely economic policy, without any remorse, for those
who had credits.
3 In England 20% of the food that people buy, goes to the garbage. The same thing happens in
themost developed countries, where people buy more than they consume, from the desire to
have everything and even much more. See: http://derscanu.7ani.net/cata-mancare-aruncam-lagunoi/
1
123
Minorities Issue at the end of the 20th Century and the Beginning of the
21th Century: Study Case: The Hungarian Minority from Romania
Adrian Liviu IVAN 1
Claudia Anamaria IOV 2 3
Abstract
Currently, minorities are present in all countries, especially in developed
countries in terms of economy; but the main economic, social, educational and
security problems when it comes to majority-minority relations are registered in less
developed ones, in states in transition. We chose Romania as case study, a state that
after the fall of communism took a series of measures to solve the problem of
national and ethnic minorities, especially for the Hungarian minority, which has been
most active in claiming educational, social, economic, political and religious rights.
This paper deals with some of the key issues in the inclusion of ethnic
minorities in political, social and economic life in Romania. The paper explores
problems of ethnic minorities participation and underlines the importance of the
review of the legal framework and its ability to tackle problems more successfully.
Ethnic minorities, national minorities, governance, public administration,
education law, local election law.
Keywords:
First keywords, second keywords, third keywords, forth keywords, fifth
keywords;
Univ. Prof. PhD. Faculty of History and Philosophy, Director of Altiero Spinelli Center for
the Study of European Governance Babes-Bolyai University, Cluj-Napoca, Romania Tel:
0040-264-405300 E-mail: adrian_ivan2007@yahoo.com
2 PhD Candidate in International Relations and European Studies Faculty of History and
Philosophy Department of Contemporary History and International RelationsBabes-Bolyai
University, Cluj-Napoca, Romania Tel: 0040-747-817226 E-mail: claudyayov@yahoo.com
3 This work was possible with the financial support of the Sectoral Operational Programme
of Human Resources Development 2007-2013 , co-financed by the European Social Found,,
under the project number, POSDRU/107/1.5/S/76841 with the title Modern Doctoral
Studies: Internationalization and Interdisciplinarity
1
124
Techniques and Methods to Improve the Communicational Channels in

Modern Public Administration
Elena JIANU 1
Roxana CIOBOAT 2
Nicuor CIOBANU 3
Abstract
The improved abilities and special methods of public communication become
more and more important when you are on a mission or a need to fulfill a goal. And
the goal is much more crucial when we speak about the citizens interest in the sense
of their interaction with public institutions as part of public administration system.
Our paper work intends to be an alternative to the nowadays public servant
code of conduct, in order to offer a new perspective of communication tools used in
public administration. This article aims is both to analyze the techniques and the
mechanism used in public administration process of communication but also to
promote new methods in order to improve relationship between the public
administration and the citizens. The key element in this sector is that there can be no
effective external communication if there is not an effective internal communication;
so, in this case, the first step would be to develop this area.
A basic principle of communication is that people are not always emphatics,
our human nature is to believe in what we can hear, see and to judge the public
institutions through level of its transparency approach.
Keywords:
the public servant code of conduct, public institutions culture, The
Communicational Plan, public interest, transparency approach, political
communication
Lecturer Ph.D., University of Pitesti, Faculty of Economic Sciences, Pitesti, Romania,

ejianu@yahoo.com, 0733.100234
2 Master in Public Relations in Marketing, The Bucharest University of Economic Studies,
Bucharest University, Bucharest, Romania, roxanaeltra@yahoo.com, 0746.127.485
3 Master in Business Communication and Public Relations, Contsantin Brncoveanu
University, Piteti, Romania, nicusor_ciobanu85@yahoo.com, 0745.412.668
1
125
Gender Trends in Tourism Destination

Mihaela Sabina JUCAN 1
Cornel Nicolae JUCAN 2
Abstract
The tourism experience was perceived traditionally in terms of products,
destinations and consumption patterns. The new mobility turn sees the holiday
experience as performance, surveillance, play, relationships at-a-distance, the
impermanence of sandcastles, place making, etc.
Gale (2007) stated five principles of this turn in tourism: it studies the mobility
of individuals; it acknowledges material and immaterial structures; it deals with
immobility and power relations; it recognizes virtual and imaginative forms of
mobility; and it is concerned with environmental and global consequences.
Destinations are not perceived now as fixed unities but as sandcastles made of
objects, mobility and proximities (Brenholdt et al. 2004).
In the context mentioned above the holiday experience can be evaluated as a
process, wherein gender relations are constructed, legitimated, reproduced and
reworked (Aitchison 2003). These experiences can affect the identities of tourists,
locals and employers positively and negatively (Crouch 2002) and also affect gender
identities slightly differently. The Global Gender Gap Report for 2010 found that
while 93% of the global education gap and 96% of the global health gap has been
closed, only 60% of the economic participation and 16% of the political gender gap
has been closed and this gender differences in social and economic roles and
responsibilities exacerbate vulnerability.
Through this paper we intend to investigate the most important gender trends
affecting tourist destination and tourism in general, based on the premise that
destination is actually a perceptual concept, interpreted subjectively by consumers and
also a result of the moment, the people and artifacts present. The aim of the paper is
to get an assessment of future destination in terms of the influence of gender and
offer solutions to adapt to trends investigated and to shape a tourism industry more
welcoming for women.
Keywords:
gender, destination, tourism, trends
PhD Student, Lucian Blaga University of Sibiu, Romania, jucanella@yahoo.com, 0040 743
153646
2 Associate Professor PhD, Lucian Blaga University of Sibiu, Romania, cnjucan@yahoo.com,
0040 722 237477
1
126
Business-Education Partnerships as Basis for Effective Socioeconomic

Development: Lessons for Kazakhstan
Oksana KIRICHOK 1
Abstract
Problem Statement:
The author identifies the challenges faced by Kazakhstani universities and
business environment during socioeconomic transformation. The research provides a
general overview of the gaps between Educational sector and Business sphere in
Kazakhstan. Moreover, it reveals the graduate skills differences in Kazakhstan and
finds out the extent to which the quality of graduates doesnt meet the expectation of
employers.
Purpose of Study:
The main goal of the article is to identify the main challenges and opportunities
for effective cooperation in the development of Business Education partnership in
Kazakhstan, evaluate the skills acquired by MBA graduates, and assess the impact
made by a business education on socioeconomic development of the state.
Methods and methodology:
The selected methodology for this study is a combination of desk research,
primary research (through quantitative and qualitative techniques and methods of data
collection) to enable triangulation of findings and thus provide more reliable data for a
better understanding of business-education cooperation outcomes.
Conclusions and Recommendations:
Business-education cooperation development is the responsibility of all
stakeholders, business schools, in particular and plays a key role in the quality of
socioeconomic transformation in the country on the whole. Business schools in
Kazakhstan should put all necessary efforts in order to prepare their graduates with a
proper set of management skills, communicate the clear benefits and measurable
returns (income or impact growth), and persuade individuals, corporations, and the
government to invest and contribute to the development of MBA and DBA
programs. The growth of business education in Kazakhstan may lead to bright global
prospects which will carry new responsibilities and commitments from individuals,
organizations, and society.
Keywords:
business-education partnership, business education system, Kazakhstan,
effective socioeconomic development
1
PhD. student, International Academy of Business, Almaty, Kazakhstan, tel. +77770177168.
127
Regression Analysis of Economic Factors Influencing Emigration Rate

in Lithuania
Vilmante KUMPIKAITE 1
Ineta ZICKUTE 2
Abstract
Lithuania is a small country with population of 3 millions. It could be said that
Lithuania is a leader of emigrants number for country in Europe Union. It lost
around 0.6 millions of population during period 1990-2010. Immigration rate is too
low to compensate loses of emigration. Therefore it becomes very important question
how to stop emigration. The purpose of this paper is to present modelling of the most
important factors for emigration in Lithuania, using regression analysis. Regression
analysis was done using SPSS statistical package software and analyzing different
indicators such as unemployment rate, unemployment duration, minimum and
average salary, poverty levels, inequality of incomes, and tax rates. Analysis results
revealed the regression equation with three major economic factors influencing
Lithuanian emigration rate which are unemployment rate, Gini coefficient and Tax
Freedom Day. The provided equation explains 70.7 percent of all indicators,
influencing emigration rate. As Lithuanias migration rate is the highest in all
European Union, countries to which Lithuanians migrate the most is selected for this
analysis. The average EU27 is taken for comparison as well. In order to decrease
emigration rate in Lithuania unemployment rate should go down at least to 8.5
percent, the level of Gini coefficient decrease to 30. One of suggestion for Lithuania
tax system, it would be to reduce tax paying time by 5 working days and to reach an
average of EU27. Speaking about taxation issues it is possibility to think about VAT
decreasing. Regression analysis showed when VAT increases more than 18.5 percent a
number of emigrants start growing rapidly. VAT is 21 percent at the moment in
Lithuania. It would be useful to return it to 19 percent as it was before January of
2009. It would help people to survive taxis and increase purchasing power.
Keywords:
Emigration, factors influencing emigration rate, unemployment rate, Gini
coefficient, Tax Freedom Day.
Professor, Kaunas University of Technology, Kaunas, Lithuania, vilmante.kumpikaite@ktu.lt,

+370-37-300571.
2 Master, Kaunas University of Technology, Kaunas, Lithuania, ineta.zickute@ktu.lt, +370-37300571.
1
128
Tax Evasion between Legality and Criminal Offense

Roxana-Elena LAZR 1
Abstract
As a complex phenomenon that occurs as a response of the taxpayer in relation
to the state coercion action, tax evasion is a disputed topic both in legal sciences and
economic ones branch, being analyzed by the economic law. The purpose of this
paper is to prove that tax evasion takes place at the line between licit and illicit
activities. To achieve the purpose of the paper we shall use a basic fundamental
research, making use of an inductive strategy, namely, observation, and a comparative
one, namely historical-comparative and longitudinal, in order to observe the difference
in views between the European and national legislator regarding the way to address
tax evasion. Involving a question of morality, tax evasion occurs due to purely
hedonistic interest of any natural or legal person for profit. Based on various causes
(economic, political, legal, psychological), tax evasion should be observed somewhere
between tax havens and its criminal character. Efforts to combat tax evasion,
expressed in rigorous and stringent regulations take on international forms (FATCA),
regional (Savings Tax Directive in 2003 at EU level) and national (Law no. 241/2005
on preventing and combating tax evasion in Romania). The perception of the citizens
on tax evasion, its effects on each individual and on the economy in general take
different forms of control or acceptance of tax evasion.
Keywords:
Tax evasion, profit, taxpayer, economic growth, licit
Lecturer Phd. Law Faculty, Petre Andrei University, Associate Lecturer Phd. Law Faculty,
Mihail Koglniceanu Univerity, Iassy, Romnia, rxn_ele@yahoo.com, 0745328351.
1
129
Violence and Incoherence of Parental Model in Education Potential

Risk Factor in Distorsion of Child Image on Reality
Oana Elena LENA 1
Florin TRNUCEANU 2
Cristina CORMO 3
Abstract
The family of the knowledge-based society is faced with great challenges as
regards not only its modality of formation, consolidation, moral cohesion, but
especially the types of parenting it offers. We consider that we should pay attention to
roles played by the contemporary educational systems, the characteristics of the
environment, the cultural models, the traditions, the level of culture, the social
conditions, the structure of the family, and also to the way of perception or adaptation
of those that choose to provide, in the quality of parents, models worthy to be
followed by the future social actors. The personal achievement involves the
interpenetration of the individuality with the sociality, depending on the social
context, on the requirements, criteria and standards of value which it imposes. The
educative styles generate at the future adult desirable attitudes and values or, on the
contrary, contestable attitudes, because the primordial model has a force of law in the
moral consciousness - in progress of the child.
Keywords:
violence, family, child, models, social learning.
tefan cel Mare University, 13 University Str., 720229, Suceava. Romania, Ph.D Student,
Department of Human, Social and Political Sciences, e-mail: oanalenta@yahoo.com, Suceava,
Romania;
2 tefan cel Mare University, 13 University Str., 720229, Suceava. Romania, Ph.D Student,
Department of Human, Social and Political Sciences, e-mail: ftarnauceanu@yahoo.com,
Suceava, Romania;
3 tefan cel Mare University, 13 University Str., 720229, Suceava. Romania, Lecturer PH.D,
Department of Human, Social and Political Sciences, e-mail: cristinacormos@yahoo.com,
Suceava, Romania;
1
130
The Pro Movement Attitude Concept Model of Teenagers Girls

Nicoleta LEONTE 1
Abstract
The 21thcentury society registred special changes on many aspects of life, from
demographic dynamics to further development of communication technology. For
this reason, it is outlined as a trend more obvious the movments necessity.
Requirements of the student activity, mecanization and automation have led to
reduction of the physical effort by teenager girls, with major implication over lifestyle.
The study follows the development of the teenager girls attitudinal system,
using specific methods of physical education and sport. The current presentation
proposes the improvement of the percentage of the teenager girls involved in sports
activity.
During this experimental research we designed and implemented:
Motric programs; we have mention that the subjects could choose their
favorite sports activity;
Cognitive programs capable to enrich the teenagers knowledge according to
their interests (we obtained information about their interests applying a questionnaire).
Physical inactivity, during the transition from adolescence to young adults know
an increasing. In Romania, 5% of the young girls age between 15-24 years practice
sports activity regularly and 31% are involved in physical activity performed outdoor
or leisure activities (cycling, dancing, walking).
The adolescence is a period from development which must received more
importance in promoting and implementing motric programs which will influence the
teenager girls attitude toward sports activity. Bibliography which helped this research
was constituted in psychology studies, pedagogy studies, sociology studies. Pro
movement attitude of teenager girls is achiving through social learning, having an
influence on manage or activation of behaviour.
Keywords:
attitude, sports activity, teenagers girls;
Assistant lecturer, University Politehnica of Bucharest, Romania, nico_balbeck@yahoo.com,

+40721879416
1
131
Social Work, Advocacy, and Ethics: Opportunities and Challenges in

Romania
Sana LOUE 1
Abstract
The social work profession is characterized by core values of service, social
justice, dignity and worth of the person, the importance of human relationships,
integrity, and competence. These values are evidenced in advocacy efforts that seek to
promote social justice and social change for the benefit of clients. Many of Romanias
most vulnerable groups are in need of advocacy efforts to ensure their access to
adequate health care, living situations, training and education, and social acceptance.
These groups include physically and intellectually challenged individuals, ethnic
minorities, sexual minorities, and individuals with substance use disorders. The social
work profession and social workers in Romania face significant challenges and
opportunities in their efforts to effectuate systemic change on behalf of such clients.
J.D., Ph.D., M.P.H., M.S.S.A., M.A, Professor Case Western Reserve University School of
Medicine, TA233, Cleveland, United State of America, E-mail address: sxl54@case.edu.
1
132
Epistemological and Psychological Fundamentals of the Didactics of

Science
Costic LUPU 1
Abstract
The didactics of science gives didactics, as discipline, a larger framework review
placed beyond the pedagogical school frame. The models constituted in the last
decades have a very clear purpose, to provide support, the processes of learning, and
to prepare the student for professional situations and social complex, related
inclusively to the cultural environment and family. The curricular decisions in this
direction are not just external in the perspective of applying general didactics to the
specific of mathematics as a discipline.
The theoretical framework of didactic of science is outlined at the
epistemological level by the means of a set of notions introduced, by specialists when
they analyze didactic of disciplines from perspective of the process assimilation of
science, starting with the representation until deepening the concepts and their
articulation in theories and paradigms.
In our opinion, the model of didactics of science is expressed at the level of the
following schedule of didactic transposition of the didactic contract, of the
relationship teacher-student, which has as epistemological and psychological finality
the internalization, understanding of the scientific concepts, used by the teacher.
The didactics of science advocates for a model in the frame of which the
teacher has the role of mediator between pedagogical sciences and the psychology
student. The central idea is the emphasis on socialization, development, and learning.
Two variants of mediation are proposed:
- Through the relationship with adults, who master the science (television,
computer);
- Through the interaction of tutorial type (the teacher as guardian).
Keywords:
cognitive obstacle; didactic transposition; conceptual texture; conceptual field;
observation of learning concepts; didactic engineering.
Vasile Alecsandri University of Bacu, 157 Mreti Street, Bacu, 600115, Romnia,
costica_lupu@yahoo.com, 040723586101.
1
133
Sense of Coherence in Long-Term Adversity Conditions Where Does It

Help?
George MACARIE 1
Camelia DORU 2
Ana Voichia TEBEANU 3
Abstract
The research upon psychological consequences of collective violence and

political repression started more than half a century ago with an emphasis on negative
symptomatology. Further research interest can be found in how people survive after
political repression or collective violences, consisting in studies concerning sense of
coherence (Anthonovsky, 1979) or coping strategies, attachment and post-traumatic
growth (Punamki & co., 2004, 2005), among others. The aim of this study is to
identify the role of sense of coherence in difficult situations in long term adversity
conditions, following the imprisonment and persecution for political reasons. The
study group is constituted by 45 former political prisoners, detained between 1948 and
1964 in the network of the penitentiaries for opponents of the communist regime
from Romania. Using a mixed quantitative and qualitative design, we analyzed how
sense of coherence dimensions (comprehensibility, manageability, attribution of
meaning) relate with the expression of their experiences in their narrative. The
instruments used were an in-depth (biographical) interview and the Sense of
Coherence Inventory (Lundberg, 1995). Analysis included content thematic analysis of
narratives and descriptive of the scores from inventories.
The results suggest a certain association between strong sense of coherence and
a capacity to deal in long-term adversity conditions. Despite the similar condition of
imprisonment and adversity, the meaning and comprehensibility of the experiences
shows significant differences in their construction; thus, even the present status looks
an appreciable amount of similarities, the pattern of decisions and experiences present
a great deal of differences. Sense of coherence appear to be a key element in the
relation of the individual with political and social structures, the meaningful
individuals actions make the environment at all levels understandable and
manageable, making him more resilient in confrontation with the adversity.
Keywords:
Postdoctoral researcher, PhD, Centre for Ethics and Health Policies, University of Medicine
and Pharmacy Gr. T. Popa Iasi, Romania; Associate Lecturer, Department of Teacher
Training, University Alexandru Ioan Cuza of Iasi, Romania; georgeflorian2@yahoo.com
1
Medical Director, M.D.., Fundaia ICAR Bucureti, Romania; icar@icarfoundation.ro,

Pharmacy Gr. T. Popa Iasi, Romania; Lecturer, PhD, Department of Teacher Training,
University POLITEHNICA of Bucharest, Romania; anatebeanu@yahoo.com
Pharmacy Gr. T. Popa Iasi, Romania; Assistant Professor, Department of Psychology,
University Alexandru Ioan Cuza of Iasi, Romania, gavrilov@uaic.ro
2
3
134
sense of coherence, long term adversity conditions, political prisoners, life

experiences, narratives
135
Platos Ideal State or the Tribal Vision of the Secluded Society

Marcela-Mdlina MACOVEI 1
Abstract
In the space of political philosophy Platos social and political project of
forging an idealistic state, a state in which Justice is the capital virtue and in which the
only law maker is a pater familia the Philosopher King, a bright figurehead with the
right of life and death over his subject was brought to light.
The present study starts from Platos vision to generate an unbeatable social
project
founded on the ideas of Justice, Happiness and Good in which every citizen
has these virtues already inbread into his own self will. It is not commendable that this
plan couldnt of been feasible in the philosophers lifetime, especially because it
adopted the spartan way of building and leading a city, but blamable because the idea
behind the project was to adopt a totalitarian justice system which privileged the
leaders and neglected the other social classes.
The purpose of this study is to combat the weak arguments on which Plato has
forged his idealistic state ruled by the Philosopher King.
The one that will identify the totalitarian ways of Platos social and political
study is Karl
Popper which will support his opinions in a series of arguments which will
demonstrate the secluded vision of what a state governed by Justice, Happiness, and
Good would govern over the Helenistic city.
Over time it was proven that any totalitarian system originating from one of
Platos philosophies has only promoted a secluded vision of a more or less
brotherhood system closing forever the gates to an authentic government and open to
new political systems more benigne and realistic then Plato has proposed.
Keywords:
ideal state, Plato, secluded society, democracy, justice
Ph.D. Candidate at Faculty of Philosophy and Social-Political Sciences, Al.I.Cuza

University, Iasi, Associated Professor at Green Ecologica Foundation (F.E.G.), Iasi,
Departament of Social and Humanistic Sciences, Email Address: madalina_mcv@yahoo.com. ,
Phone No. 0040740646612
This work was supported by the the European Social Fund in Romania, under the
responsibility of the Managing Authority for the Sectoral Operational Programme for Human
Resources Development 2007-2013 [grant POSDRU/CPP 107/DMI 1.5/S/78342].
1
136
Occupational Stress and Tolerance of Bank Employees

Claudia-Neptina MANEA 1
Claudia SALCEANU 2
Cristina Daniela CHIPER 3
Ion CHIPER 4
Abstract
The relationship between occupational stress and tolerance is well documented
throughout the social science literature in the last century. Occupational stress appears
to be one of the most important consequences of modern life and of the technological
evolution of the society, its consequences being wise not to ignore, but to investigate
and diminish as much as possible.
The current study aims to investigate the differences in the level of stress and
the social attitudes associated with different hierarchical positions of bank employees
(N=157), as well as the relationship that exists between the two components
presented above.
We investigated the differences in the levels of stress and social attitudes of 157
BCR bank employees from different bank locations, using the Stress Questionnaire
created by T. Hindle (2001) and the Acceptance Scale (SAC) proposed by William Fey,
the statistical work being conducted in SPSS 15.
The results of the research identify no significant differences in the level of
tolerance presented by employees assigned to different hierarchical positions (p sig. =
.221), people in high hierarchical positions being as susceptible to intolerance as are
those placed in lower organizational positions. We also found no significant difference
in the level of stress associated with the two hierarchical positions, bank managers and
bank counsellors presenting similar levels of stress (p sig. = .248). However, the
research has identified a significant correlation between the stress bank employees
perceive and the level of tolerance they present (p sig. = .001), occupational stress
being associated with a more important degree of intolerance. The results of our
research suggest the importance of considering occupational stress and of its effects
on employees behaviours, underlining the importance of stress in the sustained ability
to resist frustration and to tolerate other peoples mistakes. We argue that efficient
stress management programs are crucial to the employees well being and productivity.
Keywords:
Occupational stress, tolerance, bank employees, work hierarchy, stress
management programs;
Lecturer Phd., Ovidius University of Constanta, Constanta, Romania, neptinal@yahoo.com
Lecturer Phd., Ovidius University of Constanta, Constanta, Romania,
claudiasalceanu@yahoo.com
3 Psychologist, Provita Clinic, Constana, Romania, cristina1975cta@yahoo.com
4
Masters Degree, Ovidius University of Constanta, Constanta, Romania,
cristina1975cta@yahoo.com
1
2
137
The Influence of Home Town Size on the Development of Gender

Stereotypes in Children
Claudia-Neptina MANEA 1
Abstract
Gender stereotypes influence the way people behave, their beliefs and their
aspirations. Specialists recommend identifying the sources of gender stereotypes and
educating children in the spirit of gender equality, as research tends to show that
gender stereotypes act as an important factor in a persons development.
The study aims to investigate the influence that home town size holds on the
development of gender stereotypes in Romanian preschool children (N=126). We
investigated the differences in the gender attributions made by girls and boys raised in
a small town and those raised in a big city, in order to reveal particular ways of
counterbalancing those stereotypes.
The method consisted in two stories created in accordance to preschool
childrens characteristics, in which children are asked on five different situations to
assign some actions to one of two characters (a boy or a girl), in accordance to the
psycho-moral characteristics they believe to be specific to each of the two genders.
The five problems can be solved through determined action of five personality traits:
kindness, intelligence, courage, friendliness and hard work.
The responses offered by preschool children raised in a large city showed
statistical significant differences for the items of "goodness" (p sig. =.000 / p sig.
=.000), "courage" (p sig. =.003 / p sig. =.038) and "hard work" (p sig. =.023/ p sig.
=.017). As for children from a small town, preschoolers offered attributions
significantly different on the items of "kindness" (p sig. =.017 / p sig. =.010),
"friendliness (sociability)" (p sig. =.001 / p sig. =.002), "hard work" (p sig. =.002) and
"courage "(p sig. =.000). It is also interesting that the last two results were significantly
different only for one of the stories, the second one not revealing significantly
different results (explanations regard the particular aspects the two stories proposed,
being also influenced by the home town size of the children).
The statistical significant differences revealed prove the importance of
education in the development of gender stereotypes in preschool children. Ways to
counterbalance these stereotypes are suggested.
Keywords:
Gender stereotypes, home town size, gender roles, gender development,
psycho-social traits;
Lecturer PhD, Ovidius University of Constanta, Constanta, Romania, neptinal@yahoo.com,

tel: 0770634911
1
138
Categories of Existential Migration

Teodora MANEA 1
Abstract
Background: Migration is a very present social, economic and political
phenomenon. Due to extraordinary information, communication and transport
infrastructure, the new Europe is increasingly mobile. The new existential frame of the
globalized world reaches from the individual decision to emigrate and abandon the
home, to the tensions of living together with other immigrants or locals. The cultural
integration of migrants is a very vague concept. What the migrants try to do is to
recreate their own familiar and trust-inducing surroundings in the daily routine of a
new country and culture. The home language, patterns of eating, cooking, educating
children, keeping religious habits, celebrations and contact with the home country are
aspects of a new existential situation of Dasein. The aspects of migration are left
mainly in the scientific custody of sociologists, economists and demographists.
Philosophers on the other hand do not seem to be interested in this phenomenon,
and I think this is a mistake. The new geopolitics of the European Union has
transformed not only the political, economic, social and monetary institutions, but
also the way people live their lives, project their future and educate their children. A
Europe without borders, with Eurostars and Eurocities is redesigning the lives of the
individuals as well as their representations. Aim: I will reconfigure migration in the
space of existential analysis, following the early Heideggerian distinction between
different ontological categories, in order to capture the existential and ontological
specificity of migration. I will introduce and investigate four heuristic categories: time,
space, fear and money. The list of possible relevant categories for this topic is not
complete, I confine myself to these because they are relevant for the beginning of my
investigation.
Methodology: I will complement my theoretical ontological analysis with the
results of the qualitative study I conducted on emigrant physicians in the UK (in
depth interviews, content analysis of media testimonies, participant observation). The
empirical part of my research brought the unexpected and rich content of the reality
of the daily life of those people to the fore, or more precisely testimonies and
genuine reconstructions and interpretations of their own existential situation as
migrants.
Keywords:
Existential Migration, ontological analysis, existential analysis
PhD, Researcher at Centre for Ethics and Health PolicyUniversity of Medicine and Pharmacy
"Gr.T. Popa" Iasi, Romania, elenateodoramanea@yahoo.com
1
139
Virtual Logos An Inclusive(ly) Political Alternative

Viorella MANOLACHE 1
Henrieta Anioara ERBAN 2
Abstract
The study raises the problem of rendering logos secondary in our virtual times.
This statement is described by the investigation of the consequence that virtual logos
recalibrates the relation logos- mentality-knowledge through conceptual digressions
and translations, as well as through re- description. Within this context, the working
hypothesis of the paper is that virtual logos bears the hallmarks of a cultural and
political de-legitimating model. The purpose of this study is to verify the hypothesis
reinterpreting the classical distinctions (such as practical rationality vs. theoretical
rationality, understanding vs. explanation) and then validating the identified referential
instances or manifestations of logos on the political sphere. The paper accepts the
status of language as an institutional mode and code, gliding on various formulae for
the logos user (of a postmodern nature). The methods, the findings and the results of
the study describe a puzzle, a table of relating to different manners of
conceptualization, a portrait of the appeal of virtual logos to the exteriorization of the
stakes of narrative knowledge. In this approach, the authors are aware of the double
legitimating of science, where technology becomes a contending factor in relation to
knowledge, maintaining the subordination in front of virtual power. As a piece in this
puzzle, the authors also use the technique of interconnections, capitalizing on
Lyotards affirmation that the new technologies are vulnerable to piracy and the effect
of novelty can be also found in the reactions of the third German political force the
Pirate Party with effect in the legitimacy of protection for on line software
(protecting and maybe stimulating citizens participation), reaction to the prospect of
mere minimal democracy, symptom of the current post-industrial democracy. The
conclusions and recommendations of the paper indicate, first, the virtual as a
diminished model of politics, even more deprived of authenticity and maybe even
more cynical. Second, at the same time the paper shall emphasize that in this Age of
Less (impoverished and codified communication, highly codified human relations, less
human interaction), the virtual is nevertheless, both culturally and politically, a hope
for increased citizen participation, as alternative to the predicable failure of the
technocrats and as counterweight to the disappointment with representative
democracy.
Keywords:
virtual logos, practical and theoretical rationality, technology, legitimacy,
democracy;
PhD, Scientific Researcher III, Institute of Political Science and International Relations of the
Romanian Academy, Bucharest, Romania, vio_s13@yahoo.com, 0745267513.
2 PhD, Scientific Researcher III, Institute of Political Science and International Relations of the
Romanian Academy, Bucharest, Romania, henrietaserban@gmail.com, 0723812014.
1
140
Building bridges between the Romanian National Curriculum for

Elementary Students and the Global Context
Elena MARIN 1
Amelia-Orladina IVAN-BULIE 2
Abstract
Todays schools need to educate for the future more than ever before, as the
worlds challenges and opportunities become more compelling. With this regard, we
should provide the students with opportunities for learning about issues that have
local, national and global significance, leading to an understanding of human
commonalities and empowering them to take thoughtful action. In this respect, the
aim of this article is to show to what extent the Romanian national curricula for
primary students, through its objectives and themes, foster the development of global
citizenship. Unfortunately, a curriculum for global citizenship has not been developed
yet in Romania, but we can identify some aspects in the curricula of various subject
areas or disciplines. Education for global citizenship needs to be based on resources,
material and learning engagements that encourage the students to ask questions, argue
effectively, use critical thinking and reflection in an attempt to ultimately link learning
to their own lives. The Romanian curricula for primary students offer some support in
this sense through themes such as empathy for other human beings, respect and
appreciation for human dignity. Moreover, humanitarian values and attitudes, the
development of a sense of identity and the acquisition of knowledge about local,
national and international institutions, good governance, rule of law, democratic
processes, civil society and participation are supported.
Our research also shows that the Romanian curricula support the development
of life skills, including intra-personal skills such as emotional awareness, and interpersonal skills such as communication, cooperation, problem-solving, conflict
resolution and advocacy. The conclusion of our research shows that the educational
field in Romania needs to be more concerned with creating the right ethos and climate
within the school as well as with empowering the students to take responsible action.
Keywords:
Global citizenship, curriculum, primary students;
PhD Candidate, Faculty of Psychology and Educational Science, University of Bucharest,

Bucharest, Romania, elena_marin1987@yahoo.com, +40766196581
2 PhD Candidate, Faculty of Psychology and Educational Science, University of Bucharest,
Bucharest, Romania, orlandinab@gmail.com, +40730 800 933
1
141
Is Europe 2020 A Realistic Strategy for Sustainable Growth After The

Crisis? Empirical Evidences from Romania vs. EU
Daniela Elena MARINESCU 1
Ioana MANAFI 2
Abstract
Because of the vast expansion of economic activity all over the world, people
become more and more aware of the scarcity of resources and the dependence on
natural resources, the climate change that affects our lives, the economic productivity
and competitiveness that must be improved. In this context, the Europe 2020 strategy
states that EU needs sustainable growth, meaning a more competitive low-carbon
economy, protecting the environment by reducing emissions, developing new green
technologies and improving the business environment. In the paper we are focusing
on the EU targets for sustainable growth referring to climate change/energy: reducing
greenhouse gas emissions by 20% compared to 1990 levels by 2020, increasing the
share of renewable in final energy consumption to 20% and moving towards a 20%
increase in energy efficiency. Our main goal is to analyze how these targets were
affected by the crisis and to determine which countries are closest to achieve the
targets. We compare the macroeconomic indexes from 2007/2008 with the ones from
2009/2010 and we group the countries to see similarities and differences between
them and to determine which politics should be suitable.
Keywords:
sustainable growth, Europe 2020 strategy, climate change/energy;
Associate Professor, PhD, Bucharest Academy of Economic Studies, Bucharest, Romania,

daniela.marinescu@csie.ase.ro, 0770 949 709.
2 Assistant Professor, PhD, Bucharest Academy of Economic Studies, Bucharest, Romania,
ioana.manafi@gmail.com, 0742 032 916
1
142
Ethics and Critical Thinking in Vocational Education and Training:

How Development Education Can Help
Rosala MARTN-RAMREZ 1
Antonio SIANES 2
Abstract
In 2013, the European Commission has stated that better Vocational Education
and Training (VET) is vital for Europe. Defining VET as a sector within the
education system poses some relevant difficulties. Generally, academic education is
seen as the one which teaches analytical skills, knowledge and critical thinking, while
VET develops technical skills, practical experience and problem-solving. However, in
a global world, critical thinking and ethics skills are also needed in the case of a good
mechanic, plumber, guard or electrician, who have to make judgements and take
decisions when facing problems with global impact. Development Education can help
to address this gap.
Development education promotes understanding of the links between
individuals and communities and the wider world around them. It is based on a
understanding of the importance of critical thinking, the need to challenges
stereotypes and to give people the skills and confidence to support change towards a
more just and sustainable word. It also encourages critical examination of global
issues, such as international development and climate change, and awareness of the
impact that individuals can have on these.
In this paper we perform a proposal to incorporate theoretical and
methodological contents of Development Education in the VET curriculum, to
contribute to fill this gap and to improve a better VET to face the challenges of 21st
century.
Keywords:
Vocational Education and Training, Development Education, ethics, critical
thinking, Global world;
Master of Science, Forja XXI Foundation, Cordoba, Spain, rosalia121@yahoo.es,

+34616879475.
2 PhD Candidate, ETEA Foundation for Development and Cooperation, Universidad Loyola
Andaluca, Cordoba, Spain, antonio.sianes@fundacionetea.org, +34633063285
1
143
The Linguistic Mechanisms of Trauma Discourse

Mdlina Georgiana MATEI 1
Abstract
Trauma discourse is the instance in which linguistic mechanisms not only reveal
the speakers evaluation of their traumatic experience but also indicate a narrative
attempt to surpass its negative effects. Language can also vary according to the
temporal distance of the subject in relation to the traumatic event. The aim of this
study is, on the one hand, to detect the discursive mechanisms that speakers use in
narrating traumatic events and, on the other hand, to discover the roles that certain
language items might have in the construction of trauma discourse. For this purpose,
several interviews in which speakers recount traumatic experiences such as political
imprisonment or deportation are studied in order to single out the discursive patterns
that emerge within trauma discourse. A distinction will be made between the
discursive indicators used in the cases in which the narrated traumatic event was
experienced or only witnessed by the respondent. The methodological tools that will
be used in conducting the analysis are pragmatics, discourse analysis, sociolinguistics
and conversation analysis. Using all the above mentioned approaches, this study
emphasizes the importance of an interdisciplinary approach to the study of such a
complex discursive phenomenon.
Keywords:
trauma discourse, narrative, language, discursive evaluation, discourse markers
Lecturer PhD, Faculty of Letters within the Transilvania University of Braov, Braov,
Romania, mateimg@yahoo.com, +0040723252685.
1
144
Implementing an ESP in-Service Teacher Training Programme in the

Algerian EST Context
Nawal MEBITIL 1
Abstract
Searching for a way to promote ESP teaching/learning situation, and to
increase the competence of the already appointed language teachers can be considered
as parts of those central issues which most of the current teachers may claim about. In
an EST context, the situation is believed to be a delicate one assuming the fact that
within the learners centerdness and under the umbrella of the LMD system, much
more focus is placed, fundamentally, upon the learner as a key-parameter in the
teaching/learning process and almost neglect the teachers professional needs to cope
with their actual requirements.
Through the implementation of an in-service teacher training programme, the
researcher seeks to explore possible techniques which may, more or less, help in the
process of developing both essential ingredients namely; confidence and competence
of the already appointed EST instructors who have undergone a theoretical training in
ESP as a main component of their MA studies and lack, at the same time, expertise in
the field they are involved in. The case in point is the Physics department at the
faculty of Exact Sciences of Tlemcen, ALGERIA. Then, a set of recommendations
will be suggested for further considerations.
Keywords:
ESP, EST, language teachers, qualifications, practitioners, in-service training.
Nawal MEBITIL - Ph.D. Candidate, Assistant Professor, department of English Language

and Literature, Mascara University, MASCARA, ALGERIA, Email Address:
mebitilnawal@hotmail.fr , phone: 00213 772 288
425.
1
145
Will Decision Management Systems Revolutionize Marketing?

Raluca MELEANC 1
Abstract
The ever-increasing volume of available business data and the wide range of
rising intelligent software solutions that capitalize on up-to-the-minute information
technology have proven to be, from a knowledge worker's perspective, a curse and a
blessing all at once. The biggest challenge created by the increasing complexity of the
business environment is the intricacy of decision making and exception handling. The
fact that more and more data sources and technologies become accessible often leads
to analysis paralysis.
Enterprise decision management belongs to a novel philosophy aiming to
transform a company's information systems from an obstacle in the way of change to
a real aid in implementing business adjustments. This approach promotes flexible
information-driven processes and the conversion of data into intelligence able to
guide, if not automatically make, decisions. A decision management system brings a
set of major advantages: the possibility to test a decision's compliance with the
existing regulation and its compatibility with previous decisions; a method to predict
the effects of a proposed decision before adopting it; predictive analytics and
optimization technology.
The current paper aims to analyze the trends that are emerging in the area of
organizational decision management with the purpose of providing an outlook on the
possible implications for the marketing field. The research has been performed
exploring the offers of major providers of decision management software and
analyzing case studies and scientific literature regarding decision management systems.
The result of the research is a standpoint on the most significant applications of
decision management systems in marketing, accompanied by a set of conclusions and
recommendations addressed to marketing professionals interested in taking advantage
of an enormous potential that has been so far only faintly recognized.
Keywords:
Decision management, decision management system, business agility, business
control, information-driven process;
Ph.D. candidate, The University of

r.meleanca@gmail.com, +4-0766-489-178.
1
Economic
146
Studies,
Bucharest,
Romania,
The Dynamics of Tax Compliance

Sever MECA 1
Abstract
The present article aims to analyse the relationships between a tax subject, a tax
and the state that established it, from both an economic and a sociological point of
view, by going beyond the accounting, to understand the reasons of the various types
of tax compliance and noncompliance. It contains an evaluation of the tax parameters
the government has at its disposal and of the extent to which it can and should use
them without violating natural law. It tries to subdue the scrupulously
uncompromising conviction as to which side of tax evasion lies the injustice and takes
into account information asymmetry, irrationality, anarchy, tax resistance and general
discontent with the social contract. It also argues the paradoxicality of concepts like
taxes on negative externalities, like stimulating compliance through non-invasiveness
or choosing between proportional, progressive, regressive or lump-sum taxes while
considering productivity stimuli and the decreasing marginal utility of wealth. The
exploration and examination of different lines of thought regarding taxation results in
a personal approach to the ideologies on which tax systems that resonate with the
material and cultural needs of a society should be based. On the whole, this paper
recommends various methods of persuasion, attainable through the study of fiscal
dynamics and sociology, rather than those of enforcement, as leverage in dealing with
tax noncompliance.
Keywords:
Taxation, tax noncompliance, social contract, theory of taxation, optimal tax;
Ph.D. candidate, The Bucharest University of Economic Studies, Bucharest, Romania,

mescal@rdslink.ro, +4-021-321-6591.
1
147
Considerations on Moral Damages Caused by an Offense

Bogdan Florin MICU 1
Abstract
In practice, a current and a controversial issue is the one concerning the
correction of the prejudice from the point of view of the moral damages. The lack of
criteria for assessing the moral damages is just one of the factors that hamper the
adjustment of moral damages by the court. Not specifying the criteria for assessing the
moral damages in the legislation, has created for the judge called to solve a dispute,
the possibility of imagining different criteria in order to determine the value of the
moral damages.
Therefore, in this study we aim to observe the current state of the jurisprudence
in terms of the indemnity of the moral damages caused by committing an offense. If
in what concerns the material prejudice, the jurisprudence has been constant in this
subject, we cannot affirm the same thing about the moral damages. The High Court
of Cassation and Justice has expressed in its jurisprudence the possibility of correction
of the moral damages, caused as a result of an offense. In this study, the focus will be
on the practice in this area of the Romanian High Court of Cassation and Justice with
the presentation of the European tendencies in this respect.
Keywords:
Principle of equity, moral damages, the High Court of Cassation and Justice,
indemnity, criminal trial;
Associate Professor PhD, Dean of the Law Faculty Nicolae Titulescu University from
Bucharest, Romania, e-mail: bogdan.micu.av.@gmail.com, phone number : 074463 4290
1
148
High-Surfaces. Issues about Identity, Density, Future Intensive

Developments, Image and Landscape
Marina MIHAILA 1
Abstract
High-surfaces is a concept developed within the doctoral thesis of the author,
in the context of built constructed areas of the city, developed either vertically or
horizontally, or both. The tendency of developing and increasing active surfaces of the
city are related to the population rapid growth in the big cities, to the incapacity of the
city to develop its limits fast, and also to the negotiation between the local actors to
develop a sustainable future urban environment. High-surfaces is a new notion
introduced by the author to explain also the tendency evolution of the new building
insertion in the urban space, evolved as tower, skyscraper, high-rise, the present super
tall high-rise; high-surfaces is the tendency from the future unknown city. In present,
the tendency claim the land surfaces, the empty of green areas, rebuild city identity,
image scale and landmark, in a new establishment of built landscape.
Big major cities in the world have some answers to the issues about identity,
density, future intensive developments, image and landscape. The iconic, green or
based sustainable building are already experimented, to refresh the mass vertical
developed areas. But also the junk-space and non-place are concepts that are
developed to remember the important emotional aspects of the built environment.
Though as a manifestation in time through history, high-surfaces is also an
equation between architectural concept and possible technology in different times; it is
linked to the humankind visions but also techniques and need for space.
Keywords:
City, urban space, architecture, high-rise developments, future concepts;
Lecturer Ph.D. Architect, University of Architecture and Urbanism Ion Mincu, Bucharest,
Romania, marina.mihaila@arhitectonik.ro, +4 0745050502.
1
149
The Persuasion of Political Marketing Messages

Simona MINA 1
Abstract
Foreseeing the content of the study, we can conclude that instead of dealing
with compact crowds, the irremediable separated crowds function within the political
psychology, which is the public. Organization transforms the natural crowds into
artificial crowds. The means of communication transforms them into many public
types. The present study captures the power of suggestion in forming opinions, one of
the best exploited elements in the political marketing. Page layout, choosing the
subjects, the dynamism of the articles, everything comes together in order to persuade
the reader to intensely read the pages. The study encompasses the manner in which
political convictions are formed and the persuasion of the public opinion, by stating
the political messages in the written and televised media. Around 2004-2005, a
comparative content analysis was carried out, which reflects the sensitive moments of
the medias autonomy and honesty during the campaign elections U.S.A and
Romania). In order to have the control of persuasion, the political organization
receives impulses from the surrounding social areas. The study also encompasses a
perverse effect of multiplying electoral messages in the media (the analysis of losing
side within itself in the 2004 campaign, shows that aggressive promotion with political
marketing elements, might have harmed the electorates needs). In countries with a
well established democracy, the political game and the election process also, take place
following the rules of the political marketing. In Romania, this science makes its way
according to the consolidation of the democratic exercise. The studys objective is to
appeal in favor of the political marketing, which will allow a horizontal and vertical Xray of the individual needs and the functioning of the social groups.
Keywords:
persuasion; political marketing; suggestion; democratic exercise
Lecturer Phd, University Ovidius of Constanta, Romania, Assoc. to Maritime University of

Constanta, Romania, simonamina@univ-ovidius,ro; simonamina@yahoo.ca; 0728314740
1
150
A Human Resources Approach Regarding Combating Compulsive

Bureaucracy in Governmental Institutions
Simona MINA1
Felicia SURUGIU2
Cornel GRIGORU3
Abstract
The public sectors organizations continue its resistance to change. The studies
regarding work satisfaction (the study offers new data from this point of view) revealed a
certain amount of toxicity of the organizational life:
- Centralized organizations, in which the human resources structure is divided
between the deciding players and the ones carrying out the tasks , between the executive
management level and operational level
- Autocratic, bureaucratic, and compulsive type leadership, that doesnt succeed in
adopting and making the correct models of Webbers rational-legal system more efficient
- The inadequate reduction of the rapport of power within the organizations: an
insignificant union life, in which the rights of the employee are inadequately defended, in
which decentralization, the transfer of power and participative management are just a
desiderate
- A dynamic of conflicts, accentuated by the inadequate motivation of the
employees, neglecting the managements motivational/mobilizing purpose.
- The hands-off type leadership, without an affective implication on behalf of the
public sectors managers; must be replaced with a hands on (in) type leadership and also its
characteristics.
All these realities are processing in a period of significant change in our
organizations and our communities. The need for focused leadership is critical and
challenging for all. As we examine our current environment and look for the future, we
must develop specific approaches and strategies that will enable the program to grow and
to be sustainable. Most importantly, we must keep the focus on the consumers we serve
and the staff and the stakeholders who are integral to our continued viability. Now is the
time when our rehabilitation organizations need bold leaders who are able to shape and
implement a courageous vision for the future and make decisions, with full collaboration
from colleagues, employees and community constituencies. The changes in our
environment are substantive. Using past practices is not sufficient to address the future
challenges and opportunities. The vision for todays leader must look to the future and
ensure a solid infrastructure and strong cadre of qualified personnel who will ensure life
and vitality to the vision. The paper established solutions for combating resistance to
change and reconsider managing in public sector as a leadership process.
Keywords:
human resources, leadership, public sector, toxicity, compulsive bureaucracy;
Lecturer Phd, University Ovidius of Constanta, Romania, Assoc. Lecturer Phd. at. Maritime
University of Constanta simonamina@yahoo.ca, 0728314740
2 Assoc.Prof. Phd, Maritime University of Constanta, Romania, felicia.surugiu@gmail.com,
0723329834
3 Phd. Prof., University Ovidius of Constanta, Romania, Assoc. Prof. at. Maritime University
of Constanta, cornel.grigorut@gmail.com, 0721970475
1
151
The Perspective of Interknowledge

Nela MIRCIC 1
Abstract
This study aims at demonstrating that the need for religiousness (about which
important contemporary thinkers speak about) can support the present day efforts of
philosophy and theology of reviving the moral consciousness of the society and the
individual. Pope Benedict the 16th himself shows that philosophy and religion must be
put in a congruent relationship, stimulating this way the enhancement of all types of
knowledge. In the well- known debate of Jrgen Habermas with Richard Rorty and
Jacques Derrida the motivation crisis is brought into discussion. Following the debate of
these thinkers, we grasp the idea that the democracies need bigger motivational resources,
much bigger than the one they produce.
At the level of knowledge and social life, we deal with the need of a congruency
between philosophy and religion. At the level of the social existence, we deal with the
need of consolidating solidarity through religiousness, which can make a stand against
the political- economic programs with alienating effects. Today, religion is seen as a source
of motivations and solutions to our problems. Philosophy can no longer guide alone the
problems of life, can no longer have this claim.
The obvious conclusion is that: philosophy must lean on the scientific results more
than ever, science must accept the fact that it can no longer answer alone certain
questions, and theology must accept (nowadays, it is the most receptive one) and stimulate
free thinking. Today, knowledge overcome the periods when philosophical reflection was
dominant (Ancient Greece), when theological reflection was dominant (the Middle Ages),
when technical-scientific discoveries were dominant (starting with the 17th and 18th
centuries) and sets up as a bond between the social-politic efforts of building a real and
realistic environment for stimulating the creativity and morality for human benefiting.
Keywords:
religiousness, motivation, free thinking, moral consciousness
Lecturer PhD, Spiru Haret University, Bucharest, nelamircica@yahoo.com, 0724 632 467
152
Practice Experiences and Preceptor Behaviours in Pharmacy Education

Simona MIREL 1
Alina DARABAN 2
Abstract
Problem Statement: The concept of partnerships between the faculties of pharmacy

and working community of professionals are promoted due to the fact that the pharmacist
students acquired extensive knowledge and practical skills in a practice sites.
Purpose of Study: The aim of this study is to evaluate the significance of training
and mentoring of pharmacy students in order to improve these activities and to establish
the adequate objectives in accordance with the changes concerning the concept of patient
care.
Methods: The questionnaires were completed by students enrolled in the
introductory and advance practical stage at the Faculty of Pharmacy, University of
Medicine and Pharmacy "Iuliu Haieganu" Cluj-Napoca, Romania, an online survey using
Google Docs -Create Form extension. The results were analyzed, systemized and
presented using Microsoft Excel .
Findings and Results: The majority of the students appreciate that they were well
integrated into the work in the pharmacy this being due of preceptors' teaching
behaviours. The students considered that the preceptors require specific knowledge (in
therapeutic and communication area), experiences (at least 3-5 years), skills, attitudes and
responsibility. Based on student feedback, the futures actions will focus on the training
programs proposed for preceptors in order to provide an opportunity to recognize and to
assume their role as model for the students.
Conclusions: The ability of the future pharmacists to develop and to adapt their
competencies depends on the experience gained by students during the internship activity.
Students feed-back shows that they are aware of the usefulness of the practical stage and
most of them are satisfied with their preceptors' teaching behaviours.
Keywords:
students, tutors, pharmacy practice experiences, professional development.
Ph.D.Associate Professor, University of Medicine and Pharmacy "Iuliu Haieganu", ClujNapoca, Romania, smirel@umfcluj.ro, +0723237509
2 Student, University of Medicine and Pharmacy "Iuliu Haieganu", Cluj-Napoca, Romania,
alina89drbn@yahoo.com, +0745230900
1
153
The Paradigms of Public Sector Combinations

Ina MU 1
Adriana TIRON TUDOR 2
Abstract
The impact of global economic challenges has determined and will continue to
determine ingenious and various types of entities combinations within the public sector.
But, what is meant by a public sector combination? What are the types of public sector
combinations and the relational factors that affect them? This paper addresses those
questions and aims to develop a conceptual framework concerning the combinations of
public sector entities, identifying and clarifying various types of inter-organizational
combinations and the factors that induce government entities towards these transactions.
To attain this objective, based upon a quantitative and qualitative research literature, the
study summarizes and analyses through a theoretical approach the paradigms of public
sector reorganizations, conducting in the end to a detailed and comprehensive
understanding of this concept with profound implications. The obtained results enhance
the complexity of the approached field and indicate a lack of consensus over the definition
of public sector combination. The paper also underlines that the restructurings that have
occurred in the public sector over the past number of years have taken a number of forms
that engender confusion. Since there are some uncertainties in the conceptualization of
public sector combinations, we expect that this framework adds to the existing body of
knowledge and can provide guidance for future research into this area.
Keywords:
Public sector combinations, paradigms, factors, typology, public sector entities;
PhD Student, Babes-Bolyai University, Faculty of Economics and Business Administration,

Cluj- Napoca, Romania, e-mail: ina.mitu@econ.ubbcluj.ro, +40743471158.
2 Full Professor, Babes-Bolyai University, Faculty of Economics and Business Administration,
Cluj- Napoca, Romania, e-mail: adriana.tiron@econ.ubbcluj.ro, +40744779474.
1
154
Struggling for Organizational Identity: Employee Voice and Silence

Horia MOAA 1
Abstract
The organizational communication literature has often portrayed voice and silence
as a state of being/state of affairs of employees, concluding that those who have voice are
able to freely construct their identity, while silenced employees are more constrained in
authoring their sense of self. The purpose of this study is to demonstrate that voice and
silence are not state of being/state of affairs. Voice and silence are so interrelated and
intertwined that they presuppose each other; they are strategic communicative resources
that employees utilize in their daily activities in order to survive, get by, advance and
construct their identities. These arguments will be illustrated by the case of a management
consulting team employed in a Romanian fish company with the goal of improving the
companys performance before listing it at the national stock exchange. The 1.5 years of
participant observation in this company, complemented by 40 in-depth interviews have
demonstrated that people react positively to voice not because they expect specific gains,
but because an opportunity for voice signifies valorization, membership and, most
importantly, a chance for self-authorship. The challenge for the identity construction
process is for people to maintain a sense of self- continuity and coherence (Whorthington,
1996: 13 and McAdams, 1996: 306, in Clarke et al., 2009: 326), while multiple and diverse
moments and contexts offer the possibility to tell many different identity stories many of
which are paradoxically contradictory and fundamentally unstable (Gergen, 1992, in Clarke
et al., 2009: 326).
Keywords:
voice, silence, identity, social constructivism, postmodernism, dramaturgy, selfnarrative;
Phd candidate, National School of Political and Administrative Studies, Bucharest, Romania,
E- mail: horiamoasa@ yahoo.com, Phone: +40 766 290 310.
1
155
The Agency Agreement in the New Civil Code

Livia MOCANU 1
Abstract
Although not for the first time, the new Civil Code regulated separately the
agency agreement in art. 2075-2095. As a consequence of the monist concept, the new
Civil Code includes many agreements from now on, including those considered up to
present proper to the commercial activity. It is also the case of the agency agreement,
previously regulated by a special normative document that is Law no. 509/2002, based
on a Directive of the European Union.
The rules comprised in the present regulation define a separate agreement;
stand alone agreement, with its own features, in agreement with the part it plays in
achieving the intermediation activity, a part legally established by the law of the
European Union.
The present study is focused on the analysis of the juridical regime for the
agency agreement, in accordance with the new Civil Code, and I intend to deal with
the following aspects all through the study: its legal frame, the juridical notion and its
juridical features, the content of the agreement, its effects and the termination of the
agency agreement.
Keywords:
intermediation, principal, agent, exclusivity, non-compete clause;
Univ. Lect. PhD., Valahia University of Targoviste, Romania, mocanulivia@yahoo.com,

0722494311
1
156
The Impact of the Antiwar Elites Activities on the International Life and
Politics
Crisanta Oana MOLDOVAN 1
Abstract
The first explanations given to the term elite were made only by approaching
it based on the criterion of value - distinguished, very talented, valuable, exquisite
namely everything that can be better. Examining all the elements of a civilization, the
importance of elites can be immediately grasped because they are the only sources for
progress (scientific, artistic, and social) which is the strength and prosperity of a
country of millions of people. Unfortunately the term elite underwent a
metamorphosis.
Originally conceived as something exquisite (chosen) (from Latin eligre = to
choose), particularly distinguished, valuable ... is used today in the weirdest situations.
This very generous word, almost sacred, inspiring feelings of awe, is accepted with
pleasure by people or groups who have little (if any) of the qualities that have defined
it. Officially, in the dictionaries have appeared additions like: elite represents members
of a society, who having a beneficial position consider themselves as being superior to
the masses, therefore appearing the political elite, the ruling elite. In nature, most
creatures live in various communities - packs, herds, flocks - where pronounced
hierarchy reigns. They are driven mostly by the most naughty, most brutal, most
powerful and sometimes the most intelligent individuals. The pack structure of an
animal species appears to be genetically determined, due to the fact that during the
historical evolution of the species, this structure proved favorable to survival. Human
beings are also characterized by other values such as culture, education, ethics, morals
etc. (de Roh, Leinard, 1999, p. 10).
The reality today is, that of the ultra branched and very precise division of the
multiple specialized human activities, any realization wishes to be ranked as one of the
elite, but not every achievement renders the quality of an elite. Time imposed the
classification of the elites on categories: political, scientific, military, religious, wealthy,
sporty. In this paper will be analyzed the direct and subsequent effects of the elites
action on the international life and politics.
Keywords:
Political, scientific, cultural elite; actions and effects; interwar period;
international relations;
PhD student, Babes-Bolyai University,

crisanta.oana@yahoo.com, Phone: 0725437508.
1
Cluj-Napoca,
157
Romania,
Email
address:
Comparative Analysis of Poverty and Social Exclusion in the European

Union
Ioan MOLDOVAN 1
Maria MOLDOVAN 2
Abstract
One of the objective of Europe 2020, within the European Union, is the fight
against poverty and social exclusion by reducing with at least 20 million the number of
people suffering or likely to suffer from poverty or social exclusion. Proposed
statistical tool for monitoring and characterization the process is the complex
indicator the risk of poverty or social exclusion (AROPE). This indicator is defined
as a portion of the total population composed of persons that find themselves into at
least one of the next situations: they are under the poverty threshold, are in a state of
sever material depravation or they are living in a household of reduced workload
Improving the effectiveness of social protection systems and application of social
inclusion strategies should remain a paramount concern of all EU states. Why we need
a favorable increase of social inclusion? Statistics mention that before the advent of
the financial crisis, 80 million people, of which 19 million children were at risk of
poverty and for 8% of the active population the income do not exceed the poverty
line. In this paper we will comparative analyze the indictor, the risk of poverty or
social inclusion between EU member states and the recommendations of European
Commission for Romania.
Keywords:
risk of poverty, social exclusion, AROPE indicator, poverty rate.
PhD. Ioan Moldovan, Academy of Economic Studies, Bucharest, Romania

moldovan.ioan@clicknet.ro, 0745116996
2 PhD. Maria Lung(Moldovan), Academy of Economic Studies Bucharest, Romania
maiamoldovan@yahoo.com, 0743083217
1
158
Administration's Role in Managing Urban Pedestrian Accessibility

Tudor MORAR 1
Valentin GRECU 2
Ciprian COSTESCU 3
Abstract
Balancing the needs of different traffic participants is a key issue in modern
urban areas. As well as other cities of the European Union, Romanian cities face the
continuous pressure of the increasing number of vehicles. As traffic safety represents
a priority, the pedestrian environment is often ignored both by administration and by
legislation. Providing more road space for vehicles often comes at the expense of the
public realm, meaning narrower and unsafe bicycle paths, narrower sidewalks, lesser
green space and overall degradation of urban life quality. This paper seeks to underline
the importance of the pedestrian environment by analyzing its evolution. As the key
factor in determining city shape and functionality is the administration, we will be
looking at the role it played in past and present accessibility levels of Romanian cities.
Three past eras will be analyzed, namely the Middle Ages, the Industrial Revolution
and the Socialist State. The description of the present situation includes current
phenomena related to the state of Romanian cities and derogative urban planning. The
conclusions present common principles of managing pedestrian accessibility along the
analyzed historical periods. Furthermore, some guidelines are offered for future
legislation regarding pedestrian accessibility. We consider this subject extremely
important for raising both public and private awareness regarding equity, quality of life
and rights of urban inhabitants.
Keywords:
urban planning, law, transport equity, quality of life, urban development;
Teaching Assistant, Arch., Polytechnic University of Timisoara, Architecture Faculty,

Timisoara, Romania, E-mail: tudor.morar@arh.upt.ro, Phone: +40 256 404 021
2 Teaching Assistant, Eng., "Lucian Blaga" University, Faculty of Engineering, Sibiu, Romania,
E-mail: valentin.grecu@ulbsibiu.ro, Phone: +40 0269 216 062
3 Ph.D. Teaching Assistant, Eng., Polytechnic University of Timisoara, Faculty of Civil
Engineering, Timisoara, Romania, E-mail: ion.costescu@ct.upt.ro, Phone: +40 256 403 965
1
159
Effects of Global Financial Crisis on the Republic of Croatia

Elvis MUJAEVI 1
Maja VIZJAK 2
Goran KARANOVI 3
Abstract
Financial crises are disruptions in international payments of individual countries
and in this regard the entire international financial system. For this reason, we must
seriously consider the economy affected by the financial crisis so that the crisis in the
coming periods could be more easily identify and to create a system that will allow a
normal exchange of goods, services and capital between countries.
The subject of this paper is to introduce the theoretical determinants of
financial and economic crises and meet key economic concepts. But we must not
ignore the specific historical examples of economic and financial crises, rather we
must learn from them. The subject of research is not only the historical aspect of
financial and economic crises, but also consideration of the recent financial and
economic crisis and its impact on the Croatian economy and economic policy.
Croatian economy needs economic turnaround but as things stands right now,
it is not possible in the near future. Croatia would have to make a complete
reorganization of the monetary, fiscal and exchange system and set things back on its
feet, otherwise it will end like "Greek collapse." The fact that the Croatian debt is
increasing, the entry into the European Union is close but also quite uncertain and
weaker tourism leads to the conclusion that the Croatian crisis does not occur
cyclically but it is a constant, and here and there some good thing that happen in
Croatia we can call the cyclical disorder.
Keywords:
Financial crisis, economic crisis, external debt, Croatia, monetary system;
PhD, Associate Professor, Faculty of Tourism and Hospitality Management Opatija, Opatija,
Croatia, elvism@fthm.hr, ++ 385 51 294690.
2 PhD Student, Faculty of Tourism and Hospitality Management Opatija, Opatija, Croatia,
majav@fthm.hr, ++385 51 294753.
3 PhD, Assistant, Faculty of Tourism and Hospitality Management Opatija, Opatija, Croatia,
gorank@fthm.hr, ++ 385 51 294886.
1
160
Urbanism and Arhitecture in G.Calinescus Publishing, Writer and Social

Observer
Lili-Carmen NANE 1
Abstract
G. Calinescu, a Romanian critic, literary historian, writer and journalist, an
academic guidance sided personality, has a long, high-class publishing activity, being
one of the major reference feared disputants in the Romanian literature. Nasc i la noi
monumente (Monuments are born with us too), Bucureti n trecut i viitor (Bucharest
in the Past and in the Future), Spirit constructiv (Constructive Spirit), Sentimentul
cetii (The Fortress Feeling), Orae (Cities), La Florena (In Florence), Visuri
nfptuite (Fulfilled dreams), Economia gratuitului (The Economy of the
Unfoundedness), Un arhitect (An Architect), Marea arhitectur(The Great
Architecture), are just a few articles of newspapers in the postwar period (1935-1964),
in which the writer and journalist G.Calinescu deals with interpretative amplitude the
idea of architecture, monumental architecture and civic heritage, traditional-identity
axis. The same concern for architecture is reflected in his novel Bietul Ioanide (Poor
Ioanide), where Ioanide, the main character, is an architect. The writer is a sober
technician, he motivates the man in a landscape policy, he relevantly describes the old
Romanian cities full of architectural history, emphasizing the Greek and Latin
harmony of monuments, he visionarily builds new cities (especially the capital
Bucharest), considering new artistic rules, he makes scientifically-precise sketches, and
proposes an admirable summary of the architectural elements and styles, of the
concepts of romantic, classic, gothic and Hellenic. In the monumental and epic, he
practices Hellenic ideas, he searches for and wants to be a Ulysses very close to Hellas.
This paper proposes an analysis of these articles and writings of the past in order to
demonstrate the timeliness of the writer's vision regarding the importance and the
preserving of the heritage in the landscape architectural Romanian space, designed in
modernity.
Keywords:
cultural heritage, urban space, architectural styles, publishing, architectcharacter
PhD candidate, Faculty of Letters, European Center of Excellence for the Environment,
"Dunarea de Jos" University of Galati, 47 Domneasca St., 800008 Galati, Romania,
+40236319329, nanecarmen@yahoo.com
1
161
Socio-Juridical and Ethical Implications of the Appropriation of Found

Property. Origin, History, Actuality
Mihai Iulian NECULA 1
Magdalena Roxana NECULA 2
Abstract
This paper aims to bring in attention an offense that does not seem to be in
first rank, in relation to the number of cases filed by the Prosecutors Offices and the
law courts.
Although akin to theft and with the same consequences for the harmed person,
however, the offense subjected to analysis has features that differentiate it and give it
an autonomous status, because found and assimilated property by the perpetrator is
no longer in the possession of the person who has its usage.
The idea of arguing this offense was driven by the fact that when we compared
the Orthodox canonical norms with the Roman Criminal Code provisions, we found
that it is found in both provisions. This shows an increased interest of the Christian
Church in order to protect the rights of ownership and use. Although it is difficult to
do the evidence, in order to prove the argued offense, however, it is possible.
The fact that this offense is often committed shows a low morality of the
society. In terms of historical origin, property protection, regarding lost property is
found in canon law. Later, this value also began to be protected by normes of criminal
law.
Keywords:
found property, offense, criminal law, canon law;
Doctoral Fellow, University "Al. I. Cuza" Iasi, Faculty of Law, e-mail: mi.necula@gmail.com,
Iasi, Romania;
2 Post-doctoral Researcher University of Medicine and Pharmacy Gr. T. Popa Iasi;
University "Alexandru Ioan Cuza", Associate Teacher, Department of Philosophy and SocialPolitical Sciences, Department of Sociology, Iasi, e-mail: necularoxy@gmail.com, Iasi,
Romania;
1
162
The Role of Confessor in Understanding and Healing of Suffering

Magdalena Roxana NECULA 1
Simona Irina DAMIAN 2
Mihai Iulian NECULA 3
Abstract
The causes of suffering have always been of importance in various humanities

researches, from philosophy, psychology to theology.
Theology underlines a clear conceptual and existential expression of suffering,
reducing it to the original scheme of the most offensive gesture against being itself: the
original sin. Orthodox theology develops a profound analysis of suffering and, based on
the teachings of the Holy Fathers, regresses to the volitional act of the first Adam's fall,
creating its cause and linking it soteriologically with healing through the second Adam,
Jesus Christ, Who, being God, envelops in suffering, bears it with Him in the earthly life
and crucifies it on Golgotha, overcoming it by His Resurrection and giving people the
opportunity to crucify it themselves
by following his example. Therefore, the entire soteriological process is actually the
healing of humanity from suffering. For kenosis and its actual influence for the concrete
existence, Our Saviour elaborated the laboratory of salvation", that is the Church and its
priests, followers of the therapeutic work, who help in understanding suffering and even
cure it. One of the methods of healing that the Church offers is the Holy Sacrament
Confession. In it, the priest is a true soul doctor, who searches with the stethoscope of
grace the patients heart, revealing suffering, its causes and establishing the means by
which it can be cured. The entire process is conducted through a fruitful cooperation
between physicians, doctors of bodies, and priests, doctors of souls, both fulfilling the
destinies they were meant for.
An important role in understanding of suffering has the priest confessor, which
sometimes provides the key for healing, thats why he has to have a certain training and
mood in this respect. Therefore, the therapeutic activity should be undertaken with full
responsibility and involvement.
Keywords:
pain, sickness, Church, Sacrament of Confession, father confessor, healing, therapy;
University of Medicine and Pharmacy Gr. T. Popa Iasi, Post-doctoral Researcher project:
POSDRU/89/1.5/S/61879 titled "Postdoctoral studies in ethics of health policy" in the
Department of postdoctoral studies and research at University of Medicine and Pharmacy
Gr. T. Popa Iasi; University "Alexandru Ioan Cuza", Associate Professor, Department of
Philosophy and Social-Political Sciences, Department of Sociology, Iasi, e-mail:
necularoxy@gmail.com, Iasi, Romania;
2 University of Medicine and Pharmacy Gr. T. Popa Iasi, Post-doctoral Researcher project:
POSDRU/89/1.5/S/61879 titled "Postdoctoral studies in ethics of health policy" in the
Department of postdoctoral studies and research at University of Medicine and Pharmacy
Gr. T. Popa Iasi; University of Medicine and Pharmacy "Gr T. Popa" Iasi, Faculty of
Medicine, Department of Forensics, Iasi, Romania, e-mail: si_damian@gmail.com, Iasi,
Romania;
3 Doctoral Fellow, University "Al. I. Cuza" Iasi, Faculty of Law, e-mail: mi.necula@gmail.com,
Iasi, Romania
1
163
Experimental Study on the Development of Functional Somatosensory

Womens Basketball Teams from Academia
Mihaela NETOLITZCHI 1
Abstract
The paper tries to bring new aspects of theoretical and methodological
development of young somatosensory functional academics, practicing basketball as a
means of physical education. Education to practice as many students as we hope to
have made me to address this issue. Students must come to school not to receive a
credit note or number, having the desire to move, to learn something new, according
to their wishes and widest applicability both leisure as in their free time and also next
period after graduation. Basketball is a means of physical education that can meet the
requirements of a good education to make something to keep your body fit. The
experiment was conducted over two academic years 2010-2011 and 2011-2012 on
UPB students basketball team. The functional tests applied, somatosensory found
weak players to their development. Volume, intensity and complexity of academic
competitions efforts are not implemented appropriate measures in preparation. Also
means fixing various stages of preparation, it is found that the dynamics is treated
somewhat isolated effort of training factors, being seen as a manifestation of
quantitative and qualitative. We intervened in preparing student representative
components basketball team UPB new operational systems to improve basic motor
skills development: speed, strength, stamina and have developed programs to support
their development and progress of the experiment. This experimental research study is
based on the following assumptions:
applying a total workout training that will interfere with proper operational
systems will be able to contribute to the maximum development opportunities and
athletic ability, good and harmonious development of somatic-functional;
Maximum capacity development and functional somatic possible
rationalization under specific basketball training.
Keywords:
development of functional somatosensory, womens basketball, academia;
Associate
Professor,
University
Politehnica
netolitzchi_miky@yahoo.com, +40723234377.
1
164
of
Bucharest,
Romania,
Preventing the Deficient Mental Health In Children

Daniela NICOLESCU 1
Daniela COJOCARU 2
Abstract
From ontogenetic perspective, studies undertaken emphasize that the first the
first seven years of life is the best time to promote social and emotional health and
prevent mental health disorders. If this early period proved to be extremely sensitive
to positive interventions to mental health promotion, it is less critical that the same
early age can begin a series of mental disorders, which in some cases are precursors of
adult psychopathology. In Romania, the data on children rights and health necessary
for the development of the related policies and strategies, are not synthesized and are
not available in a periodical manner. Furthermore, the lack of a unitary and coherent
mechanism monitoring children rights and health, including the use of concepts that
dont have the same meaning for all the interlocutors, produce insufficient and
sometimes contradictory information. This article presents the main aspects of mental
health disorders within international and national aspects of the Romanian legislative
framework, national system analysis programs for prevention, early detection and
intervention for children and adolescents at risk of developing mental health
disorders, a number of initiatives and methodologies that can be initiated and
implemented in terms of child development. This contribution brings arguments in
favour of the development and implementation of a national strategic plan to prevent
the mental health disturbances among the young population and elaborates on the role
of the specialists who can promote the mental health of the children to the benefit of
the child, family, community and society.
Keywords:
mental health; family; children; prevention; monitoring
PhD, The Prime Ministers Chancellery, Bucharest, Romania, E-mail nicoldana@yahoo.com,

0040723-534-655.
2 University of Medicine and Pharmacy Gr. T. Popa, Iasi, the Center for Health Policy and
Ethics, Iasi, Romania; Alexandru Ioan Cuza University, Faculty of Sociology and Social Wok,
Iasi, Romania. Email: dananacu@gmail.com
1
165
Monitoring and Evaluation of the Social Inclusion of the Vulnerable

Groups
Victor NICOLESCU 1
Daniela COJOCARU 2
Abstract
The difficulty of defining the vulnerable groups generates disturbances in the
administration of coherent and measurable policies of social inclusion. The
organisation of the indicators specific for the social inclusion relies much on the
socio-economic position of the vulnerable groups at the national level. However, there
is a justified need to identify the impact of the structural financing on these groups.
This article makes a synthesis of the main approaches of the social inclusion and of
the vulnerable groups attempting to identify common parameters that can be
measured. This picture is completed with the general indicators for the drafts of the
financing regulations included in the European programmatic documents. The general
frameworks for monitoring and evaluation become operational for the social inclusion
of the vulnerable groups by the reconstruction of a system for the management of the
administrative data collected by the decentralized services throughout Romania. The
support granted to the measures for social inclusion of the vulnerable groups is at a
crucial moment because of the present economic crisis, which will validate or
invalidate particular economic models. The process of evaluation and monitoring of
the initiatives in this field is a priority in demonstrating the necessity to continue
producing innovating initiatives that may change people and communities.
Keywords:
social inclusion, vulnerable groups, economic crisis, evaluating social inclusion,
monitoring social inclusion;
PhD, Associate Professor, Faculty of Social Work and Sociology, Petre Andrei University,
Iasi, Romania. E-mail: vic72ro@gmail.com
2 PhD, Associate Professor, Department of Sociology and Social Work, Alexandru Ioan
Cuza University, Iasi, Romania; Centre of Health Policy and Ethics, University of Medicine
and Pharmacy, Gr. T. Popa, Iasi, Romania. E-mail: dananacu@gmail.com
1
166
Survey Of How Process Modeling Is Used In The Bulgarian

Organizations
Valentina NIKOLOVA-ALEXIEVA 1
Abstract
Process modeling is a popular technique used by process practitioners to
capture, organize and communicate information about business processes. Process
models can be drawn on blackboards, on paper, or they can be represented in digital
form in various types of process modeling software. Process models, as a significant
part of process management can be very high level abstractions that define phases of
activity or they can be very detailed representations of the steps taken and the
decisions made in a specific operation. The survey used the term process modeling
very broadly to allow us to consider any and all types of modeling. This report
summarizes information provided by 520 respondents who completed Process
Modeling Survey between January and September in 2012. The information in this
report will provide readers with insights into the ways that process modeling is being
used in the Bulgarian organizations today. The respondents of this survey are
registered members of Confederation of the Employers and Industrialists in Bulgaria
and they are more managers and practitioners interested in a comprehensive approach
to process management than those interested in more narrowly focused concerns, like
Six Sigma, Business Rules or Business Process Outsourcing. As a result the survey
shows that in Bulgarian organizations the number of managers who are working to
change processes increased significantly. Vast majority of Bulgarian enterprises, the
large and the small and medium as well, getting more mature in process management
and they used mix of methodologies, that are traditions in business process work. One
tradition is focused on Quality and is currently represented by Lean and Six Sigma,
one is focused on IT and is represented by software focused methodologies, and a
third is a management tradition focused on improving the overall performance of the
organization, associated with Business Process Reengineering.
Keywords:
Business Process Modeling, Business Process Management, Lean Six Sigma,
Business Process Reengineering;
Head Asist. PhD, Faculty of Economics, Department of Industrial Business and

Entrepreneurship,
University
of
Food
Technologies
Plovdiv,
Bulgaria,
valentina_nikolova@abv.bg
1
167
Process Maturity Analysis of the Bulgarian Enterprises

Valentina NIKOLOVA-ALEXIEVA 1
Abstract
The concept of Process Maturity Levels was developed at the Software
Engineering Institute (SEI) at Carnegie Mellon University in the Nineties, based on
quality work originally undertaken by Watts Humphrey. Originally developed to
support the analysis of software process maturity (CMM), the latest version, the
Capability Maturity Model Integrated (CMMI) has been generalized so that it can be
applied to any of a wide variety of processes in diverse organizations. CMMI defines
five levels of process maturity that describe how organizations typically evolve from
immature to mature organizations. Organizations at level 1 do not support processes
in any significant way and are immature. Level 5 organizations are completely mature
and have mastered the use of processes. Most organizations are not, right at one level
or another. This report summarizes information provided by 520 respondents who
completed Process Maturity Levels Survey between January and September in 2012.
This analysis puts lot emphasis on how Bulgarian companies document processes and
reveal the evolution of their maturity. The survey shows that most organizations in the
Bulgaria are somewhere between Level 1 and Level 2, trying to expand the processes
they have modeled and understand into a complete process architecture. Similarly, a
smaller group of companies are between Level 3 and 4. They are working to establish
process management and measurement systems throughout the company.
Keywords:
Business Process Management, Process Maturity Model, Lean Six Sigma,
Business Process Reengineering;
Head Asist. PhD, Faculty of Economics, Department of Industrial Business and

Entrepreneurship,
University
of
Food
Technologies
Plovdiv,
Bulgaria,
valentina_nikolova@abv.bg
1
168
Effects of Tourism on Labor Market

Anda Nicoleta ONEIU 1
Andreea Monica PREDONU 2
Abstract
Tourism is a phenomenon that can generate effects on the labor market, both
for visited the state and the state of origin of tourists. However, tourism is
contributing to employment growth, business development, social development (the
ties between nations), the cultural, environmental quality, development and economic
growth sensu lato. Therefore, tourism can have both positive and negative effects on
the labor market in both countries and the effects will be analyzed in our paper.
However, to determine the effects of tourism on the labor market, we must take into
account the factors that determine the evolution of tourism, factors that also will be
analyzed in our paper. With the help of tourism, a state can create new jobs, thus
helping to attract surplus labor from other sectors and also contributing to decrease
unemployment. Surplus labor force growth and youthful not only determines supply
on the labor market, but also increased consumption, so the general supply, resulting
in GDP growth and, as a consequence, improve living standards. We believe that
tourism helps greatly to economic growth and economic development of our country,
so take this as a particularly important topic and present, unvalued tourism being one
of the branches of Romania. Therefore, tourism can be a catalyst for improvement of
living standards of our country and the quality of life and social welfare.
Keywords:
tourism, labor market, employment, development, economic growth
Lecturer, Christian University "Dimitrie Cantemir", Bucharest, Romania,

onetiuanda@gmail.com, +40743781747
2 PhD, Academy of Economic Studies, Bucharest, Romania, monica.predonu@yahoo.com,
+40752140799
1
169
Economic and Social Efficiency of Tourism

Anda Nicoleta ONEIU 1
Andreea Monica PREDONU 2
Abstract:
Efficiency is a fundamental development. And, tourism is an integral part of the
economy of a state, is considered very important for both social and economic
development of that country.
In our paper we intend to show economic and social efficiency that can bring
tourism to a state. First of all, to show the economic efficiency of tourism in our
country, we start from the principle of economic efficiency, by comparing the effects
with the effort. Second, tourist activity, using resources available to them, generates
not only economic, but also social and these effects will be analyzed in our work,
together with economic and social indicators such effects and efficiency of each
component separately.
Also, we will show which factors can lead to economic efficiency and the social,
from the general formula for determining the efficiency.
Not last, tourism is very closely related to the civilization and culture, between
them instituting an interdependent relationship. By harnessing the natural resources,
human and financial placed at its disposal, tourism generates these economic and
social effects that increase the economic efficiency, progress and civilization.
We therefore consider this issue with particular relevance and importance to
the growth and economic development and social welfare as a whole.
Keywords:
labor market, economic growth, tourism, economic efficiency, social efficiency
Lecturer, Christian University "Dimitrie Cantemir", Bucharest, Romania,

onetiuanda@gmail.com, +40743781747
2 PhD, Academy of Economic Studies, Bucharest, Romania, monica.predonu@yahoo.com,
+40752140799
1
170
The Applicability of the Polish Model in the Context of the Initiation of

Romanias Regionalization Process Between Paradigm and
Controversy
Ancuta-Gianina OPREA 1
Abstract
Romania has been trying in the last couple of years to catch up with other
countries performance in absorbing European funds, especially because it has never
succeeded in getting more than 10% of the total funds allocated by the European
Union, while other countries, among which Poland, have an absorption rate of more
than 80%. In these circumstances, and due to close economic and political
relationships with Poland, the Romanian Government is trying to implement the so
called Polish model in different areas of public or private interest, such as Public
Private Partnership concept, the regionalization of the country or the way Bucharest
Stock Exchange operates and interacts with investors.
It is an interesting process to find out whether this Polish regionalization model
is indeed applicable to the Romanian society and economy or it is just a good
theoretical example which cannot be applied elsewhere but only in Poland. The
current article intends to analyse in comparison the situations in both countries and to
formulate a documented opinion whether or not our country should take into
consideration the Polish model regarding the way the regionalization is to be applied
in Romania.
Keywords:
Polish model, regionalization, paradigm, Romanias regionalization, Romanian
politics, public administration
Associate Professor PhD, Christian University Dimitrie Cantemir, Bucharest, Romania,

ancaoprea2003@gmail.com, tel. 0722873228
1
171
Social Networking for Social Entrepreneurship

Romulus OPRICA 1
Abstract
Even if social entrepreneurship is a young term in social science and still lack of
a consistent theory to define it, being seen as a large tent (Martin et al., 2007) for all
kind of activities, the social phenomenon of social entrepreneurship is becoming
wider and stronger as ever before. The same is happening with social media and social
networking.
Although social entrepreneurship and social networking, in terms of theory,
have nothing in common, social entrepreneurship can strongly benefit from a wise use
of social media and social network and networking.
This article is a case study about how a Rotary club from Romania succeed to
generate trust through social media and social networking in order to reach its social
entrepreneurship objective: changing perspective about education into the local
community.
The Rotary rganization, established in 1905, is well known in world as the
largest philanthropic organization, being involved in huge projects like helping
eradicate polio, water supply or education. Even if Rotary members are mainly leaders
from communities, including business leaders and entrepreneurs in a vast percentage,
acting as a social entrepreneurship organization is something new for Rotary also.
While the project was addressing to a large community, the challenge was to,
first, grow the social capital of the club, in order to act lately as a lubricant and
generate low transactional cost (Fukuyama, 1996).
Keywords:
social entrepreneurship, social networking, social capital in online, trust, change
PhD Candidate, SNSPA, Bucharest, Romania, romulus@cercetari.ro. Beneficiary of the

Doctoral Scholarships for a Sustainable Society project , project co-financed by the
European Union through the European Social Fund, Sectoral Operational Programme Human
Resources and Development 2007-2013
1
172
"Social Technology" as a Category of Social Philosophy

Nikolai OSIPOV 1
Abstract
The report attempts to show a substantiation of the term "social technology" as
a category of social philosophy. To do this, the content of this concept is given a
socio-cultural, not a narrow-technological sense, as it was mostly observed so far in
the social and philosophical literature. Social technology, being a set of material and
spiritual means and methods of human activities in culture, characterizes a degree of
its effectiveness. And still it is the most important cultural value. This approach allows
us to interpret the civilization and formation as social megatehnologies that to ensure
the integrity and the reproduction of society in certain spiritual and economic
grounds. As a result, the term of "social technology" is able to take place in a number
of categories of social philosophy as "culture", "civilization" and "formation". In this
context it has enough of universality, attribute and it performs methodological role in
the knowledge of the social reality.
Keywords:
technology, social technology, society, culture, civilization, formation, selforganization, reproduction, integrity.
PhD, Chuvash State University, Cheboksary, Russian Federation,

(8352) 45-96-82
1
173
gentrify@gmail.com,
Migrant Workers: Helping themselves or Hurting Others?

Wilailak OUNJIT (Laila) 1
Abstract
The specific group of large-scale migrants this paper focuses on is female livein domestic workers who migrate from the rural villages in Thailand to work in
wealthy urban homes. Domestic labor is one of the employment in the informal
sector and invisible form of labor exploitation perpetrated by the urban wealthy on
these economic migrants. Limited information is available on the migrants' earnings
and working conditions, which allows exploitation to continue. The purpose of this
research is to explain how employers exercise power by demeaning domestic workers
as the employment in the informal sector. This includes not only the physical control
that employers have through the ability to require domestic workers to perform
endless menial tasks; but also psychological control, in that workers are expected to
conform to every detail of the lifestyle that employers set for them and their workers
in their own houses. Further, it will explain how domestic workers wield certain forms
of power even as the employers dominate them. It reveals how these conditions affect
their ways of life and their emotional state by investigating the relationship between
themselves and their employers. The research is based on in-depth tape-recorder
interviews conducted separately with domestic workers and their employers in
Thailand, which were fully transcribed and analysed using MAXqda. Live-in domestic
work in many cases provides women with at least a minimum level of food and
shelter, and may provide a secure and regular income source. However, domestic
workers seem to be a forgotten and much neglected group among the workers in
Thailand, which is why it is worth researching their position to make their
circumstances more visible. It suggests possible solutions for government use to
encourage and support communities to set up organizations providing assistance to
this powerless group of women.
Keywords:
Migrant Workers, Domestic Workers, Employers, Informal Sector;
PhD,
Lecturer,
Mahasarakham
University,
rock_river_arms@yahoo.com, +66 876390202 ;
1
174
Mahasarakham,
Thailand,
The Jewish Community in Medias in the 20th Century. Historical and

Methodological Aspects
Ruxandra PADURE 1
Abstract
This paper aims to present a Jewish community in Romania on which there is
no detailed scholarship to bring together the historical facts, along with the social,
cultural and economic aspects that get to be mentioned in other adjacent studies.
The Jewish community in Medias is only allowed to manifest itself religiously
starting with 1848, emerging and maturing significantly throughout the following
decades. Even if it denotes a historical fluency that lacks any major events, or political
or religious personalities, this community illustrates a rather isolated example, which
did not get to be fully assimilated, did not entirely delve into tradition, and was not
particularly forward-thinking. It may as well be considered a clear example of Jewish
adaptability in Transylvania, in this particular area, which thoroughly preserves a
German profile. The research itself offers any scholar the chance to investigate an area
whose isolation conveys a rare independence, thus needing a complex historical
methodology, a dynamic analysis, given the diversity of the sources, the different
languages they use and, perhaps most remarkably, the reduced span of time for its
development, compared to the other Jewish communities in Transylvanian.
Even from a religious standpoint, this community is worth being studied, since
it is in itself an example of religious hybridity, with its capacity to adapt major trends
in Judaism to the sheer needs of the community and the 20th century mentality as a
whole.
Mostly regarded as a marginal Jewish community in Romania, the community
from Medias maintains the specific Jewish versatility throughout history, basically
pertaining each of the social strata within the town and using each of its languages for
its members, documents, schooling and cultural manifestations.
Keywords:
Jewish community, 20th century, Medias, Sibiu, methodology;
PhD candidate, University Babes-Bolyai, Cluj-Napoca, Cluj, ruxandra.padure@ubbcluj.ro,

0742073456.
1
175
Perspectives Training for Youth in the Labor Market Capitalist Society

Brazilian
Marcela Soares Polato PAES 1
Joselaine Andria de Godoy STNICO 2
Joyce Mary Adam de Paula e SILVA 3
Abstract
This study aims to think over social nature public policies that linking education
and work in brazilian society context, analyzing the job formation policies
implemented by Municipal, State and Federal Government. We sought to understand
the assumptions that guide the implementation of these policies and the reflection of
such proposal in the search for a marketing job. It was also discussed the concepts of
labour, employment and underemployment and too the formation perspectives
oriented by an alienating subjects action in contemporary society, although its
principles define them like critic and emancipatory. The analyzes are conducted based
on Marx, Adorno, Gramsci, Pochmann and Hoffman contributions. It was used as a
methodology to critical analysis of theoretical frameworks that reference thematic and
documentary research on the proposals under consideration here. Through this study
it was possible to understand that, although such policies for the inclusion of young
people in the context of the labor market of contemporary capitalist society and that it
depicts in their proposals intended to provide a critical and reflective training focused
on the development of potential subjects and their insertion in the labor market, its
biggest impact lies in technical training guided by principles that ensure more access to
underemployment than actually integral development of individuals and their effective
social inclusion.
Keywords:
Education and work, public policies, formation to the work, underemployment,
labour market;
Master's degree in Education, Universidade Estadual Paulista-UNESP, Rio Claro/SP, Brazil,

marcelaspp@gmail.com, phone: 55-19-35264259.
2 Master's degree in Education, Universidade Estadual Paulista-UNESP, Rio Claro/SP, Brazil,
josi@rc.unesp.br, phone: 55-19-35264259.
3 Professor, Universidade Estadual Paulista-UNESP, Rio Claro/SP, Brazil, joyce@rc.unesp.br,
phone: 55-19- 35264259.
1
176
The Admission of Guilt and its Consequences in the Romanian

Legislation
Mihaela Laura PAMFIL 1
Abstract
The acknowledgment of guilt has always had an attenuation effect on the
punishment, meant to encourage the persons which have committed a crime to
acknowledge their deeds and to cooperate with the authorities in order to find out the
truth of the case. In the last years, the legislator has used the acknowledgment of guilt
to obtain a diminution of the duration of the trials and a relief of the courts of law.
The Low no 202/2010 known as Law of the Small Reform has brought a simplified
procedure for judgment the cases regarding the defendants which acknowledges their
deeds. The new settlement was a success, the procedure being used quite often. The
new Criminal Procedure Code comes with a new regulation also known in other
legislations as Plea bargaining. The simplified procedure for judgment is also
stipulated. That is why we have to ask if plea bargaining has a change to succeed in
our legislation and to be used in the legal practice or is meant to fall into disuse ab
initio.
The main aim of this paper is to examine how the conception of the legislator
has evolved over the time and which legal stipulations are the most suitable for our
legislation.
Keywords:
acknowledgment of guilt, plea bargaining, attenuation of punishment, simplified
procedure, penal responsibility
Associate Professor PhD, Faculty of Law within Petre Andrei University of

prosecutor, Prosecution Office near Iasi Courthouse, michaela_laura@yahoo.com
1
177
Iasi,
Entropy and Loss in Paul Auster's In the Cou ntry of La st Thing s

Lucia - Hedviga PASCARIU 1
Abstract
This paper aims at understanding the postmodern victims struggle for survival
in a post- apocalyptic, unnamed metropolis depicted in Austers novel In the Country
of Last Things. It is a story about the loss of a known, recognizable world and the
struggle to stay alive in a dystopian space. On the city streets, Austers characters
experience loneliness, disconnection and personal disintegration; individual memory is
of no consequence in a place where everything is constantly shifting. With his
depiction of a city in ruin, Auster offers a critique of Western civilization: this country
of last things is what remains of an affluent society. The ruins, the inhumanity, the
gradual disappearance of language all create a sterile urban landscape which is the
result of hundreds of years of civilization. The lives of these urban individuals do not
belong to them anymore, but to the city being which has given up on its dwellers, on
its history and on its language; everything is left to chance and the outcome can be
surprising: the beginning of nothingness or of utopia. This article will explore issues
such as the (post)apocalyptic paradigm, the entropy of space in an urban novel, the
labyrinth as central metaphor of postmodern fiction and the loss of identity through
the loss of words.
Keywords:
post-apocalyptic paradigm, entropic space, urban labyrinth, loss of identity,
postmodern victim;
Phd. Student, Alexandru Ioan Cuza University, Iasi, Romania, luciapascariu@yahoo.com,

0766826744.
1
178
International Master Program European Perspectives on Social

Inclusion: a Model of Academic Mobility in Ukrainian Higher
Education
Svitlana PASCHENKO 1
Abstract
After signing Bologna Declaration in 2005 Ukraine initiated the most global
structural and substantial reform of its higher education system. Universities are
actively included into cooperation with European educational institutions constructing
consortia for university staff, researchers and students academic mobility.
International academic programs are an important part of Bologna system and
substantive innovation for Ukrainian higher school. One of such programs was
adopted in Zaporizhzhya National University (Ukraine).
The purpose of our study is to detect goals, principles and reasons and evaluate
procedures and results of the program implementation, forms and methods of the
study process and researches in the project. It stimulates critical analysis of basic ideas
concerning principles and trends of academic mobility in Ukrainian and European
systems of higher education.
Program European Perspectives on Social Inclusion had an aim of Master
students training in the field of Social Inclusion and was concentrated on a common
focus developing visions and action strategies that can form a Social Community of
Europe. It enabled graduates to become highly qualified to occupy a key position in
assisting people to help themselves to become inclusive citizens. These arguments,
critical evaluation of the programs results and accumulated experience give possibility
to consider it a perspective developing model of academic mobility in Ukrainian
higher education.
Such review is important for making some basic conclusions necessary for the
further development of innovative processes in Ukrainian higher school:
cademic mobility within the Bologna process is viewed as an obligatory
condition of European higher education area forming. Namely for providing mobility
the Bologna process has been initiated. Mobility allows its actors to take an advantage
from entering joint European area of higher education which contains democratic
values, varieties of cultures and languages and diversity of higher education systems.
Keywords:
the Bologna process, international academic programs, mobility, higher school,
European education area, Master program, higher education, Master students,
university staff, social inclusion
PhD in Education, Dr., Associate Professor, Post-Doc Researcher, Taras Shevchenko
National University of Kyiv, Kyiv (Ukraine), svitlana.paschenko2012@yandex.ua;
s_paschenko2@yahoo.com; s_paschenko@mail.ru, Glushkov prosp., 2-a, Kyiv - 03187,
Ukraine, Tel: +38(044) 521-35-09
1
179
Media and the Totalitarian Society: Spectacle, Simulacra and the

Construction of (Un)Reality in Communist Romania
Gabriela Cristina PTRACU 1
Abstract
The present article intends to offer a brief analysis of the ways in which the
media can be used by totalitarian regimes as a means of manipulation and control with
the ultimate goal to secure their political power.
The focus is placed on a special case of manipulation through media, namely
the huge spectacles staged on stadiums and always meant to be shown on television
with the purpose to praise the achievements of the party and to glorify the great
leader. The spectacle is presented not only as an obligatory part of the personality
cult, but is analysed as a complex phenomenon having as first objective the
deconstruction of reality and the manufacturing of a new reality to correspond to the
utopian project of the perfect communist society. People have to be made to believe
that there is no other reality than the one constructed and presented by the spectacle
and the huge propaganda machine of the totalitarian regime. Staging, functioning with
the merciless precision of clockwork, includes music, poetry, interpretation of
historical characters and presentation of heroic events and those special pictures
formed with the aid of flashcards or by the rapid movements of the bodies of the
participants in the show. The paper aims to prove that these spectacles may be
regarded as world projections which acquire an ontological dimension of their own
and in so doing it analyses the structural components used for their construction.
The article starts from various media culture theories, including Guy Debords
Society of Spectacle, but tries to build a model of analysis based on multiple
perspectives applying a series of concepts used by postmodern cultural theories, such
as Brian McHales notion of world projection, Jean Baudrillards simulacra or
Frederic Jamesons insightful commentaries on the Romanian communist regime.
Keywords:
totalitarian society; media; spectacle; simulacra; reconstruction of reality;
staging; ontological levels.
Lecturer
Assistant,
Dunrea
de
Jos
cristina.patras@yahoo.com, Phone: +40754016859
1
180
University,
Galai,
Romania,
The Moral Dimension of Fair-Play in High Performance Sport

Mihaela PUNESCU
Gabriela GAGEA
Ctlin PUNESCU
Gabriel PIIGOI4
Abstract
Upon the first Olympic Games of the modern era, Baron Pierre de Coubertin
defined sport as the voluntary and habitual cultivation of intensive muscular effort
based on a desire to improve that may go so far as to be dangerous and that is
intrinsically associated with value options. Within the declaration attached to the
conclusions of the European Council of December 2000, the main characteristics of
sports as well as its social role in Europe were stated. Following the statement, by a
series of decisions issued at the union's level, the European Commission committed
itself to preventing and combating violence in sports more efficiently. Despite the
security measures prescribed by the European Commission, sports faces further on
threats and challenges within the European society, such as business pressure,
exploitation of young athletes, doping, racism, violence and corruption. In the present
paper, we intend to highlight the role and the moral dimension of fair-play, in spite of
all acts of violence and discrimination still occurring in some competition venues or
during some major sports events. As a value of ethics, fair-play remains one of the
most important sport virtues generated ever and manifests itself during sports events,
leading to exceptional behaviour which patterns its specific essence. The present paper
assesses a series of behaviours in Olympic athletes who proved an exemplary spirit
and fair-play while participating in the 2012 Olympic Games in London.
Keywords:
fair-play, sport, sports education, moral values
Lecturer PhD, National University of Physical Education and Sport, Bucharest, Romania,
misu_paunescu@yahoo.com, 0723089460.
Lecturer PhD, Ecological University, Bucharest, Romania, gabriela_gagea@yahoo.com,

0720572549.
Lecturer PhD, "Carol Davila'' University of Medicine and Pharmacy, Bucharest, Romania,
ccptkd@yahoo.com, 0724089461.
4 Lecturer PhD, "Carol Davila'' University of Medicine and Pharmacy, Bucharest, Romania
pitigoi.gabriel_ro@yahoo.com, 0723000050
181
Good Faith and Its Role in the Evolution of Contract Law

Liviu Titus PAVELIU 1
Abstract
The purpose of this article is to highlight the role which good faith has served
in the ongoing development of contract law doctrine and legislation. The
convergences between good faith as it was present in Roman law and in the modern
international and Romanian legislation highlight a variety of ideas which, even to this
day, prove to be a useful instrument in the quest to diminish contractual formalism.
In the first part of the article, we identify how good faith had gained legal
status. In Roman law, the changes in the economy dictated the need for legal
instruments which would better cater to the interest of the upper echelon of society.
Thus came to force the good faith legal actions which at the time were considered
innovative solutions which in turn would cover unforeseen circumstances that
occurred in economic dealings.
In Romania the concept of good faith as it relates to contract law is a relatively
new concept given that the previous legislation focused mainly on subjective good
faith and labeled it as a general rule with little theoretical support and even less
practical implications in contractual matters.
The second part of the article focuses on how the recent enactment of the
Romanian Civil Code has transformed good faith into a key cog in several contract
law institutions and why the similarities with Roman law provide interest in regard to
present and future application.
In the last part we will try to correlate how the historical application of good
faith presents the blueprint as to how this concept will translate in the Romanian
national legal system in theory and in practice in the years to come.
Keywords:
Good faith, Romanian contract law, Roman law, Romanian civil code,
European legislation;
PhD candidate, Bucharest University of Economics Studies, Bucharest, Romania,

titus.paveliu@gmail.com, 0726173425.
1
182
The Impact of Transformational Leadership on Team Performance and

Satisfaction: the Mediating Role of Trust
Ligia PEAN 1
Abstract
Much of the research in leadership focuses on investigating the types of leader
behaviors that determine positive follower outcomes. Due to the increasing global
dimensions of todays business practice and the growing collaboration between
employees based in branches from companies around the world, it has become more
important than ever to understand which leadership styles are most appropriate in
determining positive follower outcomes. In the search for potential determinants of
positive team outcomes, transformational leadership and trust have emerged as two
important factors. According to Bass (1985), transformational leadership motivates
followers by making them more aware of the importance of task outcomes,
determining followers to transcend their own self-interest for the sake of the
organization or team, and through activating follower higher order needs.
Leaders with transformational leadership style characteristics are supportive,
encouraging, and able to provide the necessary help in the face of obstacles and
hardships. In addition, when employees trust their leaders, they are likely to perform
better and be more satisfied. Drawing on previous research of transformational
leadership, trust in the leadership, team performance, and satisfaction, the present
endeavor develops a model, which proposes that transformational leadership
positively influences team performance and satisfaction, both directly and indirectly,
being partially mediated by trust in the leader. The paper tested the impact of
transformational leadership on team performance and satisfaction, while considering
the role of trust, among employees (N=121) of face-to-face and virtual teams from
various industries mainly in Romania and USA. The results indicated that
transformational leadership had only a direct influence on team performance, and a
direct and indirect positive influence on team satisfaction. The impact of
transformational leadership on team satisfaction was partially mediated by followers
trust in the leader. Based on the results of the present research, implications for
leadership theory and practice of leadership are discussed.
Keywords:
transformational leadership, performance, satisfaction, trust.
PhD Student, School of Business & Leadership, Regent University, Virginia Beach, USA,
ligipet@mail.regent.edu, +40735-850210
1
183
A New Trend in Responsible Romania: Social Campaigns

Amalia PETROVICI 1
Tatiana DOBRESCU 2
Abstract
Social responsibility has begun to be a fashionable concept in Romania,
designating the attitude that a company should adopt in order to be perceived as
socially responsible. Given this reference point, we here aim at a multidimensional
analysis of social campaigns in order to evaluate their impact and efficiency upon
the Romanian public. Relying on the cause- effect reasoning, our objective is to
identify the causes of the behavioral and emotional aspects that have an impact upon
the public. Our attention focuses upon the following questions: How is social
responsibility perceived? What impact do social campaigns have upon the
Romanian public? Which are the triggering factors acting on a mental level? And,
especially, which are the stimuli playing a key role in adopting a responsible
behavior?
Our research focuses on analyzing the mechanisms inside the brain that
are directly responsible with triggering cognitive, emotional and behavioral
responses, the line of our research consisting of a new concept known as behavioral
neurosciences. To this effect, we intend to use the integrating qualities of this subject
through a multidimensional analysis, its ability to operate within the scope of
interdisciplinary knowledge, thus configuring a meeting space for the various
perspectives regarding the structures and ways of manifestation. For this, we have
applied the questionnaire based inquiry as a research method to a representative
group of 50 persons. The purpose of applying this questionnaire has not been that of
drawing a rigorous sociological analysis with statistically valid results but rather of
identifying the impact and efficiency of social campaigns, respectively, the thought
particularities existing on the level of the public that would allow us to formulate
some final conclusions and substantiate such a process. Although the group is
relatively small, the results we have obtained open new lines of action, new challenges
for future research.
Keywords:
responsibility, social campaigns, multidimensional analysis, impact, stimuli;
Lecturer
Ph.D.,
"Vasile
Alecsandri"
amalia.petrovici@yahoo.com, +4-721618764
2
Professor
Ph.D.,
"Vasile
Alecsandri"
tatianadobrescu2002@yahoo.com, +4-744524416
1
184
University
of
Bacu,
Romania,
University
of
Bacu,
Romania,
Contemporary Pedagogical Approaches for Developing Higher Level

Thinking on Science Classes
Sonja PETROVSKA 1
Snezana Stavreva VESELINOVSKA 2
Abstract
The school is the mirror of a society. To create and develop good education
means to realize objectives that would reflect its sense. In current education, the
hierarchy of values that should be set and implemented is asymmetrically
positioned. In successful school, the student should become the meaning and the
purpose of the content that will introduce him/her into the world of competition and
competence in order to enable successful communication with it. How can a teaching
lesson become a workshop in which new ideas, creative solutions, new forms of
research and new knowledge are being intercrossed?!
The research that has been done in this paper aims to investigate the
introduction of practical teaching and application of reforms in teaching biology in
the six primary urban schools in Stip, R. Macedonia. Data were collected from
semi-structured interviews made with 11 experienced teachers of biology and were
analyzed their class planes. The results showed that teachers occasionally introduced
a small number of enhanced instructional strategies that explicitly match the formal
curriculum in their classes, such as: presenting, analyzing and generalizing
experimental results from practical teaching of biology in various forms. However,
teachers have used fewer strategies that target encouraging higher level thinking, such
as to induce students to ask questions or to learn about problem solving strategies
used during lessons. Differences were identified between teachers regarding the
use of rich teaching strategies during lessons, their confidence in the application of
ICT in teaching, and their beliefs about the abilities of students to develop the ability
to think at a higher level.
Keywords:
contemporary, teaching biology, teaching strategies, higher level thinking.
1
2
PhD, Faculty of Educational Sciences, University GoceDelcev, Stip

PhD, Faculty of Educational Sciences, University GoceDelcev, Stip
185
Role of the Game in the Development of Preschool Child

Sonja PETROVSKA 1
Despina SIVEVSKA 2
Oliver CACKOV 3
Abstract
Childs play is the meaning of his life in preschool age. It was his refuge from
fears, field of battles, the polygon of game, achievements and successes, soothing and
dreams. In her come to the fore desires, aspirations, feelings, thoughts and needs of
the child for active action in the environment in which it lives. The game satisfied the
biological and psychological needs of children and contributes to his mental,
emotional, social and moral development. Different roles in the games, although the
product of child fantasy, allow the child to gain personal experience of good and bad,
about what is positive and what is not in behavior, independently researched and
come to knowledge.
The goal of our research was to investigate how the game is implemented in the
educational work of preschool institution, at the same time to determine which of the
traditional games are used in kindergarten, and how modern games enable and assist
the process of coming to self-knowledge.
Keywords:
Game, traditional and contemporary games, creativity;
PhD, Faculty of educational science, UniversityGoce Delcev, Stip, Macedonia,

sonja.petrovska@ugde.edu.mk, 389 32 550 527
2 PhD, Faculty of educational science, UniversityGoce Delcev, Stip, Macedonia,
despina.sivevska@ugde.edu.mk, 389 32 550 517
3 MA, Faculty of educational science, UniversityGoce Delcev, Stip, Macedonia,
oliver.cackov@ugde.edu.mk, 389 32 550 514
1
186
Ignoring the Legal Logic Precepts in Case of Natural Immovable

Accession
Adriana Ioana PIRVU 1
Abstract
Law has the well-known role or ordering individuals lives. Drawing up and
coming into force of a law is not enough to reach such honourable desideratum. The
quality of law is the one allowing or not the efficient settlement of the difficulties
met by individuals in their social interactions.
The legal technique norms impose an accessible, logical and necessary character
to the law. The failure to comply with such desiderata has lead to the occurrence of
some evil legislative phenomena, such as legislative inflexibility, excessive regulation or
legislative inflation. Knowing and enforcing the legal logic precepts can prevent the
occurrence of such unwanted phenomena. To the contrary, ignoring the legal logic
precepts can generate a confused regulation, built on false premises.
The regulation of natural immovable accession, as represented in most
European states, can be an example of regulation built on such false premises.
Wishing to achieve a regulation as comprehension as possible of this phenomenon,
the lawmaker dedicated many legal norms to it. At a closer look, these norms prove to
be lacking the character of necessity, as long as the problems generated by the natural
immovable accession could have been settled by reference to general enforcement
norms.
Keywords:
law, legal logic, accession, legislative technique, excessive regulation
University Assistant PhD trainee. The Faculty of Judicial and Administrative Sciences,
University of Piteti, Pitesti, Romania, adrianapantoiu@yahoo.com, 0727652703
1
187
Modern Olympic Games A Globalized Cultural and Sportive Event

Cristiana POP 1
Abstract
The Olympic Games as a major sportive event give rise to a huge interest of
people of all races, ages, social position and worldwide, transforming them in absolute
global and democratic happenings. Last year, through media over 4.8 billions of
viewers were connected to this major sportive and cultural feast (7.1 billion is
the entire world population). It is a fact that Olympic Games become a lens
reflecting the political tensions, economical crisis but also the cultural flowering
and technological development. The purpose of this study is to reveal the
interconnection between culture and modern Olympic Games in the global historic
context. Methods. The documentation for this study round up a large range of
domain: history, statistics, art history, anthropological studies, biographical sites and
economic data related with the 20-th century and the down of the 21-st. In the
Olympic history I find out a paradoxical moment: if the Olympic ideal is about
celebrate the peace and a healthy mind in a healthy body, the Paralympics idea arose
after the Second World War to honor the people who have got permanent disabilities
on the battle fields. The social rituals performed in the Olympic ceremonies evolved
from the sacred place and a religious dimension to a profane expression in public
arenas, but the values and the symbols they promote still aggregate larger crowds. The
opening ceremony implies a subtle energy which unites people to participate and
sportsmen to fight for the Olympic glory. Conclusion. The magnitude of the Olympic
Games over such a huge part of humanity disserves a cultural approach of this global
event.
Keywords:
modern Olympic Games, culture, global event
Associate professor PhD, University of Economic Studies, Bucharest, Romania,

crispotir@yahoo.com, 04 072 2914087
1
188
The Relation between Education Quality and the Young Women Well
Being Perception
Cristiana POP 1
Abstract
The endless reform in our education system is chasing the quality which
imply at the students level positive results in evaluation, progress in the knowledge
volume and continuity of studies (opposed to abandonment). For physical education
quality is to fulfill two major requirements: to instil in students the values and skills
of maintaining a healthy lifestyle and to enhance their overall growth and
harmonious development.The purpose of the study is to investigate the results of a 12
years long physical education teaching over the young women at finishing the high
school. The main aspects discussed are related with their own health perception and
self image acceptance.
Methodology: 120 participants were involved in the study, all young women,
students in the first years from 3 different faculties, randomly selected. The data were
collected by applying a questionnaire related with the mentioned topic and about the
number and the content of physical education classes they had in the high school.
Findings. The results are disturbing especially for a sample of young
educated women. An unexpected percentage of health problems was reported along
with a poor acceptance of self image. The findings have not only a physical aspect but
psychological connotations as well. Conclusions. The educational, medical or social
service quality can be appreciated only of the beneficiary of this service. Considering
this study results I appreciate that the quality standards in the physical education
sector must be reconsidered.
The highest management is formally responsible about the young generation
well being, but at the same time it is the responsibility of all those involved in
the educational process. The attention for recruiting educated and valuable
teachers is a condition for evolving and creating also a valuable working
force for society.
Keywords:
Well being, woman, quality, physical education
Associate professor PhD, University of Economic Studies, Bucharest, Romania,

crispotir@yahoo.com, 04 072 2914087
1
189
Advertising Semiotics, between "The Collective Unconscious" and "The

God Factory"
Doina Mihaela POPA 1
Abstract
Problem Statement: the author intends to analyze the persuasive techniques of
the advertising narrative. Purpose of study: placing the advertising semiotics at the
crossroads of the collective unconscious and the social representations. A publicity
method such as the advertising communication translates as the building of an
imaginary universe around the brands that carry spectacular symbolic values (see
campaigns from Nike, Addidas, Levis, Benetton, Coca-Cola, Orange, Vodafone).
Based on universally desirable concepts as performance, freedom, spontaneity, even
courage, these values create a strong bond between the consumers and the worshiped
brands. Anchoring the advertising message firstly in the symbolic and only later in the
senses, transforms this new daily opium, as it is named by F. Brune, into a
collective mental reflex. Categories such as imaginary vs reality not only
complete each other, but also substitute one another, with the well established
purpose of confusing the consumer, frustrating him and destabilizing his references to
the real world. Methods: the terms of archetype, social representation and collective
imaginary will be defined in contraposition, underlying the imaginary/real/symbolic
connection. Findings and Results: the actual content of the paper details the relation
between advertising semiotics (using 30 advertising posters) and the imaginary world
of brands, following specific techniques of feminization and hyper-eroticization of the
advertising poster in Europe. Conclusions: in the advertising semiotics, lately, the
advertising strategies encourage the promotion of brands as opposed to products.
Keywords:
persuasion techniques, advertising semiotics, psychology of advertising
communication
Ph.D., Mihail Kogalniceanu University, Iasi, Romania, doinamihaelapopa@yahoo.fr,
0722624234
190
Corrupt Practices versus a Sound Business Environment: Learning from

the U.S. Experience
Ada-Iuliana POPESCU 1
Christopher R. KELLEY 2
Abstract
International trade growth in the last 50 years has generated huge profits. But it
also has produced high levels of corruption among state agency officials and business
people. Bribery, for example, has enriched the businesses that paid the bribes and the
state agency officials who received them. Corruption in some countries is so
entrenched and widespread that it can be fairly characterized as a disease. And this
disease is spawned by a cumulus of factors such as poverty, lenient public perceptions
about corruption, and weak or nonexistent strategies to eradicate corrupt practices.
Romania is one of the countries suffering from this disease and it badly needs a
cure. Fighting endemic corruption is not easy, however. Yet, some countries are
advancing in their efforts to eradicate corruption. The U.S., for instance, has achieved
some success in dealing with bribery through its Foreign Corrupt Practices Act.
Recently, the U.K. adopted a similar approach. Romania could learn from these
examples.
This paper analyzes Romanias current criminal law anti-corruption framework
and proposes a new framework based on the U.S. model. This proposal also
considers the U.K. Bribery Act in tailoring a framework that will work for Romania.
Keywords:
corrupt practices, international bribery, corporate corruption;
Lecturer, PhD, Alexandru I. Cuza University, Iasi, Romania, ada.popescu@uaic.ro,+40232-201610

2 Associate Professor of Law, University of Arkansas School of Law, Fayetteville, USA,
ckelley.christopher@gmail.com, +01-479-75-3230.
1
191
High School Organizational Citizenship Behavior Moderator

Alexandra Mihaela POPESCU 1
Alecxandrina DEACONU 2
Abstract
High school is a decisive factor of every society evolution. Its mission is to
offer professional competencies education framework, indispensable for teens career,
but at the same time it must educate teenagers for the 21st Century essential
principles and values. Labor market demands toward new candidates challenge us to
carefully analyze school educational and learning processes and to formulate solutions
that may contribute to their improvement, especially under educational report.
Our article aims to deepen the Organizational Citizenship Behavior concept, to
measure its components scores recorded by a survey carried out among high-school
students and to give solutions to a more active involvement of the school in
developing appropriate civic behaviors. The survey took place in 2012 and was based
on a questionnaire administered in physical format, adapted after Organ and
Podsakoff. 1000 questionnaires were given to high school students and 883 answers
were processed. Good answering rate (more than 88%), illustrated high school
students, high interest for such kind of researches and for the proposed theme. Data
were processed with SPSS program.
Organizational Citizenship Behavior approach in school is a novelty. The
results obtained give a perspective about teenagers opinion and is an effective tool for
those involved in educational processes from Romanian schools.
Keywords:
Organizational Citizenship Behavior, student, school, education, teenagers
PhD. Student Alexandra Mihaela Popescu, Bucharest University of Economic Studies,

Bucharest, Romania, amihaela.popescu@yahoo.com, +40 740.055.111
2 PhD. Alecxandrina Deaconu, Bucharest University of Economic Studies, Bucharest,
Romania
1
192
Macro-methods of learning the Technical Elements of Junior Female

Gymnasts in the Stage of Sports Training Basic Specialization
Vladimir POTOP 1
Abstract
Artistic gymnastics has a really high level of development, so that gymnasts
performances differentiate one from another by new elements, by the increase of
routines difficulty, complexity and spectacular character while technique and mastery
of execution are also improved. The purpose of this paper is to apply the macromethods of learning gymnastics exercises during the basic specialization stage of
sports training in womens artistic gymnastics. This scientific approach led to the
organization of an ascertaining study in Junior Olympic Team of Deva, applied to a
group of 11 female gymnasts of 12 -14 years old. The study was conducted from June
to December 2012, focusing on gymnasts progresses in training sessions and on the
participation in 3 national competitions.. During the research we used the method of
bibliographic study, the pedagogical observation, the method of tests, the method of
biomechanical study, using the Physics ToolKit program, the method of graphical
representation Excel and statistical-mathematical processing by means of KyPlot
program. We noted the dynamics of senso-motor development indicators, of basic
technical and physical training of junior female gymnasts and the videobiomechanical analysis of key elements of sports technique on each apparatus.
Afterwards there were issued learning linear-branched algorithmic programs on
apparatuses, pointing out the trends of performance of the vertical, horizontal and
mixed transfer and last, but not least, the performances achieved in competitions. The
results of the study confirm that the creation of algorithmic programs for learning the
gymnastics programs based on an optimum relationship of the level of senso-motor
development, of the physical and technical training with a bio-mechanical video
analysis of key elements of sports technique have influenced the level of sports
training throughout the basic specialization stage in womens artistic gymnastics. The
efficient use of the transfer while learning the gymnastics exercises on various
apparatus on the basis of the biomechanical analysis of key elements of sports
technique contributed to the increase of exercises difficulty, the improvement of
technical execution and the achievement of better performances in competitions.
Keywords:
Biomechanical analysis, didactics, gymnastics, methods, performance;
Associate professor PhD, Ecological

vladimir_potop@yahoo.com, +40721 324 867.
1
University
193
of
Bucharest,
Romania,
Study Regarding Communication and Styles of Approaching Conflict in

Athletes
Radu PREDOIU 1
Alexandra RADU 2
Abstract
The purpose of this study is to investigate communication styles and methods
of dealing with conflicts. A number of 72 subjects have participated at the present
study 36 practitioners of sports in which the relation between athletes implies direct
contact (karate, kempo, taekwondo, handball, football) and 36 non-practitioners, half
male and half female subjects, with an average age of 21,4 years. The research
methods were: observation, conversation, questionnaire S.C. (Communication Style
Analysis), C.R.S.A. (Conflict Resolution Strategy Assessment), statistical processing
methods - SPSS and data interpreting. The analysis and statistical processing of data
highlights significant differences under a statistical report (p <0,05) for the aggressive
communication style and for the gain-loss style used to solve conflicts. The subjects
who practice sports where the relation between athletes is by direct contact karate,
kempo, taekwondo, handball, football have shown an aggressive attitude, expressed
by the desire of always being in front, to have the last word as well as the desire to
impose at all costs, as opposed to non-practitioners. They also chose a gain-loss
approach to solve conflicts, based on their own advantage for defeating others. Based
on the results obtained, we recommend that it is important for the subjects who
practice sports where there is a direct contact with the opponents to use an assertive
style and a gain-gain style of solving conflicts, outside sports activities. Thus,
whenever they are not involved in training or competition, the athletes should have
the capacity of honestly, clearly, directly express their opinion without showing any
kind of aggressiveness and without hurting other people. Also, they should manifest a
collaborative approach of conflicts (gain-gain style).
Keywords:
communication style, way of approaching conflicts, contact sports, handball,
football;
Univ. Assistant PhD., National University of Physical Education and Sports, Bucharest,
Romania, radu_predoiu@yahoo.com, 0729 134 360.
2 PhD candidate, Prof. National University of Physical Education and Sports, Bucharest,
Romania, radualexandra87@yahoo.com, 0765 246 747
1
194
Happiness Between Aspiration and Fulfilment

Teodora PRELIPCEAN 1
Abstract
The idea of happiness holds an utmost position among the great themes of
meditation in philosophy, and it is a constant concern for any human being. From this
viewpoint, the concept has been a red thread in the history of mankind, and, as such,
it has provided philosophers, theological scholars, writers and poets, as well as
common people with enough reasons to analyze the complex issues it engenders
what is happiness, what are its sources, or to what extent can it be achieved?
Significant scholars in the ancient, medieval, modern, and contemporary world, the
Christian, Hebrew, and Arab traditions, polytheistic and non-theistic approaches, they
all have debated, from various perspectives, the possibility or impossibility of
happiness on earth, what a happy life or true happiness is, or the path one has to
follow in order to achieve it.
This study aims to analyze critically the manner in which the wish to be happy
and the hope of achieving this state are approached by the scholar Petre Andrei in his
work Despre fericire [On happiness]. Thus, the psychological origins of happiness and
the possibility of being truly happy, the possible causes and the contents of happiness,
its social and ethical grounds, vulnerability to outside conditions and the role of
practical wisdom in the achievement of the state of happiness, happiness as an
impulse to moral action all these are major landmarks in Andreis approach, and the
authors answers are both competent and profound. In this context, we believe that
the interaction and mutual conditioning between all these elements, highlighted by the
Romanian philosopher, and the way he mixed the theoretical perspective with our
representations bring an added-value to the understanding and analysis of this
phenomenon as a whole, contributing, to the same extent, to the creation of an
authentic picture of the way in which the fundamental mechanisms of happiness can
be recognized and clarified.
Keywords:
First happiness, ideal, value, intersubjectivity, morals, social environment,
wisdom.
Associate Professor Ph. D, Faculty of Political and Administrative Sciences, Petre Andrei
University from Iasi, Romania, E-mail Adress: lylyprelipcean@yahoo.com
1
195
Similarity, communication, and satisfaction in intimate relationships:

The role of ideal standards
Iulia Diana PREOTU 1
Maria Nicoleta TURLIUC 2
Abstract
Recent research and theory suggest that people use ideal standards (which
center around five major dimensions: warmth/trustworthiness, vitality/attractiveness,
status/resource, intimacy loyalty, and passion) to evaluate their intimate relationships.
Guided by the ideal standards model (Simpson, Fletcher, & Campbell, 2001), we
examined actor and partner effects of perceived ideal similarity and communication of
ideals on relationship satisfaction, using the actor-partner interdependence model and
data from a samples of 100 couples. The results indicated that perceived ideal
similarity predicted the individuals own relationship satisfaction (all dimensions) and
the relationship satisfaction of his or her partner (four dimensions). In the case of
communication of ideals, the partner effect was statistically significant for all
dimensions, while the actor effect was significant for three dimensions:
status/resources, intimacy/loyalty, and passion. Moreover, we tested whether
communication of ideals mediated the effect of perceived ideal similarity on
relationship satisfaction. We found support for the full mediation hypothesis for the
warmth/trustworthiness and status/resources dimensions.
Keywords:
similarity, communication, relationship satisfaction, ideal standards model,
actor-partner interdependence model
Faculty of Psychology and Education Sciences within "Alexandru Ioan Cuza University"
from Iasi, Romania, dianapreotu@yahoo.com
2 Faculty of Psychology and Education Sciences within "Alexandru Ioan Cuza University"
from Iasi, Romania, turlic@uaic.ro
1
196
Hope and Disillusion. Probability of Reintegration According to Future

Plans of the Inmates.
Gabriel PRICIN 1
Abstract
The study presented in these lines is a section of a larger research conducted in
2012 under the partnership agreement between the University of Craiova and the
National Administration of Penitentiaries. In the present study will be analyzed the
relationship between attitudes toward work, family and other plans of social life and
how the inmates projects their future after serving the punishment . The methodology
used was the survey and the research instrument was a questionnaire, applied to a
number of 340 people convicted for different offenses, for a total of approximately
1100 prisoners. The importance of the data collected is confirmed by the fact that the
largest categories are 34.4% individuals who have committed homicide, 20.3% theft,
and 17.9% tax evasion. The research results have shown that the decision of
committing criminal acts is influenced by the social context , precarious economic
status, personal problems, ignoring social norms. For repeat offenses, we find the
maintaining philosophy that led to committing the first offense, but a significant
percentage of respondents in this study have committed more serious offenses than
the previous ones, which shows ignorance for the social norms and after release or
even decrease even further the respect for them. Probability of recidivism matter may
be referred by monitoring the consistency or inconsistency of their future plans. The
rebellious attitude towards society and the state institutions, the exaggerated faith in
themselves are just a few examples of indicators of the probability of recidivism. The
final recommendations involve integrating these conclusions into rehabilitation
programs in order to strengthen the civic and social skills of inmates.
Keywords:
deviance, social integration, social control;
PhD Lecturer, University of Craiova, Romania, Faculty of Social Sciences, Email:

gabrielpricina@gmail.com, phone +400756450588
1
197
The Public Interest in Romanian Parliamentary Debate

Valentina PRICOPIE 1
Abstract
From a discourse analysis standpoint, the contemporary administrativist
approach and the discursive perspectives on the concept of public interest were
brought together by Jacques Derrida (1967), as the deconstruction of discourse
provides the researcher with the opportunity to identify the meaning or the purpose
of discourse, having as starting point the meanings assigned by society to specific
words or concepts. Consequently, the priority axis of our analysis revolves around the
intentionality of political discourse, based on the assumption that the three basic
elements (cf. Derrida) of discourse are intention, method and ideology, with public
interest being a prerequisite for the democratic public sphere. The issue of discourse
intentionality is the subject of pragmatic approach, as intentionality essentially defines
the manner in which a discourse agent represents a specific matter (cf. Searle, 1983); it
is thus understood in the context that the force of representation is intrinsic to the
intentionality process of speech acts. The second core dimension specific to our study
encompasses the social conditions which characterise the use of words/concepts, and
the role played by the latter in determining discourse effectiveness, starting from the
paradigm of illocutionary force (cf. J.-P. Austin, 1969, 1975) as well as from the
significance of discourse context in relation with the paradigmatic competences of
the language of institution or authorized language (cf. P. Bourdieu, 1975/2001).
In practical terms, our study is concerned with the occurrences and manners of
(re)presentation which are specific to the syntagm public interest in the context of
deliberative discourse; thus, our study comprises an analysis of the political debates in
the joint meetings of the Parliament of Romania between January-December 2012
i.e. 24 meetings - and seeks to identify operational definitions for the syntagm
concerned.
Keywords:
public interest, deliberative discourse, discourse analysis, Parliamentary debate,
Romania;
Ph.D., senior researcher, Institute of Sociology, Romanian Academy, Bucharest, Romania,

valpricopie@gmail.com, +40724720720.
1
198
Idol or Icon? An Esthetic Response to a Religious Question. An Analysis

of the Esthetic and Religious Experience
Anca Raluca PURCARU 1
Abstract
This study represents an interrogation on the similarities between the esthetic
experience and the religious one.
The ontological difference between an icon and an idol refers to the fact that
the first is a re-presentation of a non-existing (false) god and the second of the
authentic divinity. Based on this ontological difference, the experience of the idol
appears to be similar to the experience of the fictional art work. In the opinion of
phenomenologist Jean Luc Marion, the painting is closer to the idol and completely
different to the icon. The experience of the idol is an esthetic one, incompatible with
the religious experience. But we consider that the esthetic experience is not as
different from the religious one as the idol and the lie are from the icon and the truth.
Reaching to the works of hermeneutical phenomenologist Gadamer, Ricoeur,
Chrtien and others, we will underline the similarities between the esthetic and
religious experience, as hermeneutical experiences. The initiation of dialogue in the
religious experience that enriches its experimenter is made by the divinity and the icon
is a form of re-emerging into presence. Similarly, the esthetic experience enriches its
experimenter, is based on the emerging and re- emerging into presence of what the
work represents and has a conversational dimension, in which the conversation is
initiated by the art work. The belief in the godhood of the represented is a matter of
religion, but the belief in the existence of what the work represents is inherent to
both esthetic and religious experiences. Moreover, this emergence into presence
is a sine qua non for the experience of communion and it can be clarified by analyzing
beauty, something else these two experiences have in common.
As hermeneutical experiences, both types of experience enrich their
experimenter with a certain kind of truth.
Keywords:
hermeneutical experience, conversation, re-presentation, truth
Phd, Associate Professor at Alexandru Ioan Cuza University, Iai, Roumania,

ralu_pur@yahoo.com
1
199
Mammy and Miss America From Plantation to the Fashion Industry

Alexandra RADU 1
Abstract
Mammy came to become a representation and a symbol of the Old South, with
all its traditions and superstitions embedded in her figure. She represents an idealized
image of the antebellum South and her buxom stature and big smile together with her
permanent dedication to her master tend to epitomize the romanticized relationship
master-slave and mammy-white charge, trying to overshadow all the abuses that
African-American women slaves had to endure on the plantation. Mammy
transgresses this image, becoming an important member of the masters household,
and further on, her image is used in developing the character of Aunt Jemima, the
Black cook whose pancakes become famous all over the world. Of all the stereotypes
that African-American women have been reffered to (such as Jezebel and Sapphire)
Aunt Jemima is a character who is born after the Civil War and who tries to re-unite
the country, becoming a symbol of the United States. As the Civil Rights Era dawns
African-American women begin to cast in movies performing the role of the mammy,
or of the Black nurse or sometimes the figure of Aunt Jemima. With time the AfricanAmerican women become more present in the media, culminating with Vanessa
Williams earning the title of Miss America in 1984.
Keywords:
Mammy, Aunt Jemima, Miss America, slave, plantation, South.
PhD
Student,
Alexandru
Ioan
radu_alexandra2007@yahoo.com, 0744288587
1
Cuza
200
University,
Iasi,
Romania,
A Re-evaluation of the Holism-Individualism Dispute

Mihail RARIA 1
Abstract
The present article aims at evincing the positive valences of the holismindividualism dispute in the epistemology of social sciences. Beyond the hidden stakes
and ideologies, one should note the numerous scientific controversies (all the more
that science also has a polemic function). However, the antinomy that the
holism/individualism pair seems to display is not dissociated from the disputes issued
from other established contradictions (that these are often false debates, too readily
qualified as sterile, is proved at least by the dispute between Tarde and Durkheim).
Like other dichotomic pairs, holism and individualism as conceptual models of
comprehending society have become the predominant analysis spaces of academics in
social sciences, being vested with a great power of theoretical discrimination.
However, many studies on the relations between the human agents and the social
entities favour a relation of complementarity between the two orientations, despite the
frequent radicalisation of their differences. Instead of treating methodological
individualism and holism as complete, a-temporal, antagonistic paradigms, it is our
presumption that they are but historical evolutions in social thinking, which are under
no circumstances definitive, but improvable and possibly complementary. In this
context, the study claims that there is less and less justification for a dispute between a
holist Durkheim and an individualism-championing Weber, all the more that in
the past few decades consensus and synthesis have been sought by the very
proponents of these doctrine oppositions. Raymond Boudon himself, one of the
contemporary theoreticians of methodological individualism, has ended up by finding
valid individualist explanations in Durkheim, which he uses to include the latter in this
family. Just like Boudon sometimes brings Durkheim onto the side of the
individualists, Weber could be subjected, from certain perspectives, to the same
transfer to holism or to what Mauss called a total social fact.
Keywords:
social sciences paradigms, interpretation models, relation between individual
and society, causal explanation, comprehension;
Lecturer PhD, Dunarea de Jos University, Galati, Romania, rarita.mihail@ugal.ro,

0745/805991.
1
201
The Theoretical Foundation of Goodwill- A Chronological Overview

Raluca Valeria RATIU 1
Adriana TIRON TUDOR 2
Abstract
In this article we discuss the concept of goodwill as it was perceived by
prominent academics and practitioners of the 20th century in their theories on
goodwill. The purpose of our study is to offer a complete overview of the theoretical
background of goodwill, a concept which has been puzzling and debated for more
than a century. We engage in a critical analysis of three theories on goodwill which
passed the test of time, and are still discussed upon, today: P.D. Leakes (1921) The
Super-Profit Theory; Nelsons (1953); Momentum Theory of Goodwill; and
Lonergans (1995) analysis of goodwill divided into subcategories. We also discuss
how the concept of goodwill has been approached by two main economic theories:
the parent company theory and the economic entity theory. Further, we identify and
synthesize the literature for favorable opinions with regard to these theories as well as
ardent critiques which were given by other academics and practitioners. Throughout
the article we constantly advance our own opinion and apply critical thinking in order
to obtain a comprehensive, chronological, qualitative study on the theoretical
foundation of goodwill. The conclusion we reach following our study is that the
concept of goodwill evolved in time, but that goodwill remains a thorny issue for
which a final consensus remains yet to be reached.
Keywords:
goodwill, goodwill theory, parent company theory, economic entity theory;
PhD Student, Babes-Bolyai University, Faculty of Economics and Business Administration,

Department of Audit and Accounting, Cluj-Napoca, Romania, ralucavaleriaratiu@gmail.com,
0744441733.
2 PhD Professor, Babes-Bolyai University, Faculty of Economics and Business Administration,
Department of Audit and Accounting, Cluj-Napoca, Romania, adriana.tiron@econ.ubbcluj.ro,
0264418652.
1
202
Management Ethical Principles and Ethical Behaviour in the Nonprofit

Organizations. Shaping a Causal Liaison or a Myth?
Maria-Magdalena RICHEA 1
Abstract
In the nonprofit field, one of the major responsabilities of managers is to build
a trustworthy picture of organizations they lead, based on transparent ethical
principles translated into organisations mission, governance principles, objectives,
projects and day to day activities. Thus, management ethical principles should be a
reflexion of the moral requirements imposed by kantian categorical imperative, in
order to ensure the organization survival, both by attracting donors and by creating
and owning an own network of volunteer staff and paid staff, trained to meet the
demands of a competitive and selective economic environment.
Consequently, given the fact that staffs (both volunteer and paid) resources of
intellectual capital must be accompanied by ethical behaviour principles - used as
essential tools to build an organizational culture of integrity, the main purpose of this
study is to make a comparative analysis, and, thus, the investigation process relies on
two major aspects: (a) the ethical principles promoted by managers in the nonprofit
organizations and (b) the way in which these principles are understood and
internalized by the volunteer staff. Data to be presented in this material are those
resulting from pre-test stage of a qualitative research.
The research objective of the study is to highlight the liaison between the
ethical infrastructure provided by the nonprofit managers to volunteer staff and the
core ethical values embedded into volunteers behaviour.
Keywords:
Management ethical principles, ethical behaviour, ethical values internalized by
the volunteer staff.
PhD Student, National School of Political Science and Public Administration, Bucharest,
Romania, richeamaria@yahoo.com, 004 0723856712. The author is beneficiary of the
Doctoral Scholarships for a Sustainable Society, project co-financed by the European Union
through the European Social Fund, Sectorial Operational Programme Human Resources and
Development 2007-2013.
1
203
Reflections on Mechanisms Influencing Human Behavior

Ion RISTEA 1
Abstract
Human behavior is strongly influenced by a series of both internal and external
factors. These do not have an irresistible character, the individual begin given the
possibility to choose between the varied paths to take action, just the like he has the
capacity to restrain certain impulses and to resists certain stimuli from the
environment. The individual cannot leave the influence of these factors aside and give
his outer manifestation another content than the one influenced by some of the
aforementioned factors, although it has the possibility to choose from a multitude of
types of reaction that type that be considers more suited and more according to the
social patterns.
Human behavior is only to a certain extent hereditary predetermined because,
at his birth, the child has some natural predispositions which subsequently,
influenced by environment change in psychic features of personality which shall direct
the behavior. Furthermore, recent genetic researches suggest that the hereditary
legacy does not strictly limit the individual and there are a series of flexible genetic
features. Therefore, human behavior can be modeled by exogenous factors. This
explains the role played by education in modeling human personality. Scientific
researches infirmed the existence of hereditary predetermined behaviors.
Keywords:
human behavior; genetic factors; physical heredity; psychical heredity; gained
factors.
Researcher Associate of the Acad. Andrei Radulescu Legal Research Institute of Romanian
Academy (ROMANIA);
Associate Professor at the University of Pitesti, Faculty of Law and Administrative Sciences
(ROMANIA); Prosecutor in the Prosecutors Office attached to Pitesti Court of Appeal
(ROMANIA), Email: ristea_m_ion@yahoo.com, mobile: 0040/766.746.371
1
204
Representational Discourse of Public Administration Affairs in Romania

Luminia ROCA 1
Abstract
The theoretical framework of this paper is outlined by using the key concepts
provided by communication theories, and public sphere approaches. Context analysis:
the visibility of public and organizational communication in Romania, the existence of
a significant number of critics who lament the lack of real public communication
policies in Romania and also in European Union.
The methodological perspective refers to discourse analysis.
Corpus and the aim of the research: The study is focused on a corpus made up
of 40 semi-structured interviews, whose subjects are graduate students at the Faculty
of Public Administration from the University of Bucharest. Based on the selected
corpus, the research aims are: a.if a homogeneous and educated group has the
representations about European values and practices of communication; b. if there is a
degree of desirability of European values and communication practices; c. what
perceptions have subjects connected with the communication practices from
Romanian public space; d. how outlines the representational discourse about public
administration and institutional communication in Romania.
Our research premises are: a) european topics (in the broad sense) seem very
low in public discourse; b) Romanian citizens do not seem to be connected to themes
and European legislation.
Hypothesis: The study postulates there is a lack of communication in Romanian
public discourse within the meaning of the Habermas terms, and a poor connection to
the European debate issues.
Methodological approach: First of all, we identify the most important issues of
latest communication theories and European debate, using as source scientific
literature: local-global, social, moral and ideological controversies, European
controversies, and the most important themes of communication in Romanian public
sphere. These will form the basis of achieving grid of discourse analysis, which applied
for that their 40 semi-structured interviews that constitute the corpus application.
The results of the analysis may lead us to a general conclusion on Romanian
public discourse features and on the process of building an open public sphere with
European values.
Purpose of the application is to emphasize representational discourse about
public administration affairs in Romania.
Keywords:
communication theories, discourse analysis, public administration affairs,
representational discourse, Romanian public sphere
PhD. senior lecturer, Journalism Department, University of Bucharest, Bucharest, Romania,
lumirosca@yahoo.com, +40724874349.
1
205
Cultural Universe in the Discourse of Romanian Media

Luminia ROCA 1
Abstract
The theoretical framework of this paper is outlined by using the key concepts
provided by cultural studies, mass culture criticism and public sphere approaches. The
methodological perspective refers to discourse analysis.
Corpus and the aim of the research: The study is focused on a corpus made up
of Romanian cultural magazines, magazines and cultural categories of daily
newspapers. Based on the selected corpus, the research aims are to identify the
cultural representations promoted by Romanian media, and to shape the cultural
universe if there is such universe in the Romanian media representations.
Our research premises are: a) cultural topics (in the broad sense) seems very
low in media discourse; b) Romanian media do not seem to be connected to the
public sphere issues and to the contemporary Romanian public opinion; c) they are
tributary to small group interests.
Hypothesis: The study postulates that the social anomia and the atrophy of
Romanian citizenship is caused by the absence of the debate and of the cultural
critique.
Methodological approach: First of all, we will identify main cultural themes
which will lead us to a first conclusion regarding the following frames of the cultural
universe: local-glocal-global, contemporary mythology, cultural stereotypes, social and
ideological controversies, religion, etc. Subsequently we will analyze the discourse
promoted by the media, inspired by todays cultural criticism, as shown in cultural
studies, and mass culture studies, public sphere studies.
Corroborating the results of the analysis may lead us to a conclusion on the true
challenge of culturalist discourse: constructing a cultural identity is building an open
public sphere.
sphere
Keywords:
cultural universe, cultures criticism, discourse analysis, media culture, public
PhD. senior lecturer, Journalism Department, University of Bucharest, Bucharest, Romania,

lumirosca@yahoo.com, +40724874349.
1
206
Factors of Personality and Job Satisfaction to Employees on Contract

Soldiers
Mihaela RUS 1
Mihaela SANDU 2
Abstract
Professional military class is currently a substantial part of the Romanian army,
both in numbers and in terms of the importance of the work they perform. From the
perspective of our country's accession to NATO and the European Union undertook
military importance has gradually increased mainly due to the gradual
professionalization of the army and abandoning conscription. Given the special
missions involving military employees, both at home and abroad and skills necessary
to meet their rigorous selection at entry into the military became a priority. Research
aims overall objective determination of personality factors influencing job satisfaction
military personnel employee. The research also aims to identify differences in job
satisfaction compared to the non-commissioned officers, given work-each category.
Research was conducted on a group of 80 military personnel, both men and women,
aged 25 and 42, a subunit of Constanta. The highest frequency have participants aged
39 years, the average age of study participants was 34.29 years. The study revealed the
existence of differences between officers and NCOs on job satisfaction. Officers
experience greater satisfaction on the material aspects such as salary, other benefits
and collateral benefits, but also in terms of supervision, working conditions, rules and
work in general. One possible limitation of this study is determined by the small
number of subjects in the sample, and their diversity (we chose only one subunit).
Results may be due to the fact that subjects responded in a socially desirable manner,
due to the transparency of items, which would explain the low level of some
dimensions of job satisfaction.
Keywords:
personality, job satisfaction, attitudes, performance,work
Lecturer, Ovidius University , Constanta, Romania, psiholog_m@yahoo.com, 0740906986.

Lecturer, Andrei Saguna University, Constanta, Romania, mihaela_psy1977@yahoo.com,
0721450225.
1
2
207
The Life of Memes. Traditional Technologies and the Transmission of

Knowledge
Alexandra RUSU 1
Abstract
The contemporary technological context builds the premises for a world awash
with information, a world of continuous innovation. The problem is not innovation
itself but the rhythm of innovation to which both cognition and culture cannot adapt.
My research focuses on understanding the patterns of information loss in the
process of transmitting technological gestures and finding ways to preserve traditional
technologies in artistic formulas. In documenting traditional technologies I
acknowledged that the transmission from one generation to another is not identical
and, in this breach either innovation or extinction of a practice will ultimately follow.
As a method of study I brought together, in an interdisciplinary approach, the
concept of meme and technological information and, I associated the loss of
technological practices with entropy. In this paper I will emphasize the patterns of
replication and the selective forces that model meme transmission, considering the
tendency for high entropy that systems develop. My approach portrays entropy as a
universal law that determines culture and the life of replicators.
Technological systems are open systems in which replicators are subjected to
forces of cultural and physical environment but also systems that develop selfregulatory mechanisms to maintain balance. The preservation of tradition or design
can determine the degree of balance within the cultural system.
The findings have shown that the adaptation process of technological practices
and the increase of balance within culture are stimulated by the fields of study brought
together by the same gesture or artifact. The transmission must be thus understood in
terms of units of knowledge from various fields that interact.
Keywords:
tradition, technology, knowledge, meme, entropy.
PhD
student,
National
University
of
rusu.alexandra.andreea@gmail.com, +40 720182317S.
1
208
Arts,
Bucharest,
Romania,
Air Polution Particles PM10, PM2,5 and Tropospheric Ozone Effects on

Human Health
Gilda RUSU-ZAGAR 1
Catalin RUSU-ZAGAR 2
Ionel IORGA 3
Mihaela MOCANU4
Abstract
Air pollution is one of the most serious problems of modern society, both
temporally - has effects on short, medium and long term, and spatially - mobility and
affected areas are large. The harmful action of dust and gas on human being is
manifested by a wide variety of effects starting with olfactory problems, continuing
with the modification of chronic diseases and ending with severe poisoning and even
death.The action of air quality monitoring dealt with in the article is useful due to the
fact that it provides direct information on the situation during the years 2006, 2008
concerning three major segments; the urban, suburban and rural areas and the effects
on environment, populations health, safety and health for outdoor workplaces .The
case study was conducted by monitoring inhalable dust particles with sizes of 10 m
respectively 2.5 m, the tropospheric ozone at the the breathing level of a worker in
the public service in urban traffic operating in the open.
Keywords:
working environment, pollution, ozone, environment;
Physicist
PhD,
INCDPM
Alexandru
Darabont,
Bucharest,
Romania,
gildarusuzagar@yahoo.com, +40 724247555.
2
Physicist,
INCDPM
Alexandru
Darabont
,
Bucharest,
Romania,
catalinrusuzagar@gmail.com, +40 745158007
3 Eng. PhD, INCDPM Alexandru Darabont , Bucharest, Romania, ioneliorgai@yahoo.com,
+40 722232804.
4 Lecturer PhD, Dimitrie Cantemir Christian University, Bucharest, Romania, +40
765268346
1
209
Occupational Safety and Health in National Education

Gilda RUSU-ZAGAR 1
Ionel IORGA 2
Sorin Ovidiu ANGHEL 3
Catalin RUSU-ZAGAR 4
Abstract
The integration of occupational safety and health (OSH) with education
represents, at European level, an essential component concerning the development of
risk prevention culture. This allows everybody, teachers and children alike, to learn
how to live and work in a safe and healthy environment. The obtained national
experience must be valued hence the importance of developing a culture of risk
prevention in the training programs at all levels of educational cycles in all areas,
including vocational training and university education. An educational institution must
be a safe and healthy working environment for all the staff who carry out educational
activities, as well as for the students and other persons involved so that they may be
provided with a safe and healthy environment, adequate to the teaching and
learning process.
Keywords:
safety, health, educational institution, working environment, risks at the

workplace;
Physicist
PhD,
INCDPM
Alexandru
Darabont,
Bucharest,
Romania,
gildarusuzagar@yahoo.com, +40 724247555.
2 Eng. PhD, INCDPM Alexandru Darabont, Bucharest, Romania, ioneliorgai@yahoo.com,
+40 722232804.
3
Dipl.Lawyer,
INCDPM
Alexandru
Darabont,
Bucharest,
Romania,
sorinovidiua@yahoo.com.
4 Physicist, INCDPM Alexandru Darabont, Bucharest, Romania, catalinrusuzagar@gmail.com,
+40 745158007
1
210
An Educational Approach of School Failure

Helena Maria SABO
Abstract
According the UNICEF documents, institutionalized children are children
facing different types of difficulties (impossibility of being raised by their own families
because of the loss of one or both parents, separation from ones family because of an
armed conflict, because of abandonment, of rejection, of child abuse, of parents being
deprived of their parental rights, of parents divorcing, etc.). The rapid changes
Romanian population and, implicitly, Romanian students have been subjected to, has
started to cause some social and psych-social issues that materialize in different forms
of lack of adaptation to school level and that discrepancy between school
requirements, possibility, and school records. Pedagogically school failure can take the
form from of low school results. School failure is an ongoing process in many phases.
Starting from these considerations, we have tried to point out the factors determining
school failure among 150 students, 150 parents and 50 teachers.
The research was carried out using a 19 item questionnaire for the teachers, an
11 item questionnaire for the parents, and an 11 item questionnaire for the students at
a University from Cluj Napoca. Preventing school failure is an extremely complex
activity. To carry it out, we need to coordinate all educational factors among which, as
expected, school and family come first. The following responses uncovered the failure
of pedagogical factors and the relationship between pedagogical factor and social and
family factors. If we want school to do what it is supposed to do, we need it to be
served by people that are well- trained scientifically and psycho-pedagogically and that
are willing to apply in practice their professional knowledge. Education is largely
responsible for the stage that defines the morality of the educated, of the
communities, of the society, and training should take into consideration a careful
analysis of the ethical and professional implication in the educational act. Identity and
culture are two of the basic building blocks of ethnicity (Nagel, 1994)
Keywords:
etic, successful school, abandonment, school failure, results.
PhD Associate Professor, Faculty of Psychology and Science of Education, Department of

teachers education Babes-Bolyai University, Cluj-Napoca, Romania, helenamaria.sabo@gmx.net, 0049-755146829
1
211
Modern Teaching. Environmental education

Helena Maria SABO
Abstract
In this paper, we propose to achieve some appropriate features of some
concepts, to analyze some of the possibilities offered by the modern teaching, in
particularly those in science and environmental protection. The teachers must in
constant way to find new methods and learning techniques, which have to be
interesting and attractive for the students. Science in our days become a necessity of
knowledge, primarily through the vastness of the information provided the
development of techniques and approach problems in an interdisciplinary manner.
Science in our days become a necessity of knowledge, primarily through the vastness
of the information provided, the development of techniques and approach problems
in an interdisciplinary manner. Those who will address the science will be able to
speak without exaggeration of their belonging to a "modern" teaching.
The Society and in general the education today is in a "competition",
unfortunately most of the time gaining quality instead of quantity. Most times, of the
many offers presented by the media and the school will be in favor of the premiums
that they are presented in a more interesting and arouses the curiosity of those viewing
them. The main purpose of environmental education is to give to every individual the
opportunity to express a personal attitude, responsible to the environment in which
they live. This paper aims to present a few examples, which aims students
expectations. These solve consecutively the need to accumulate scientific information
in a enjoyable, relaxing and interactive study. As the foregoing examples and
techniques described above show that we can change a monotone classroom to an
interactive and interesting involving the student.
Letting young imagination to "fly" to find new ideas, new perspectives, are a
function of modern didactics. Only in this way, we can change our conceptions, open
to something new!
Keywords:
modern teaching, attractive, new perspectives, opening, environment.

1
212
The Importance of the Counselor in Domestic Violence

Helena Maria SABO
Abstract
Women and children are after in great danger there they should feel the safest;
for many of them home is a place of terror and of violence from people, whom
they should trust the most, suffering both physical and psychical abuse. Violence
against women continues to by global epidemics that mutilates, tortures, and kills
through as many forms as possible. Women can by violent, but their action share
much less than others violence against them. Partners in conflict are still trying to reconquer the lost yet beloved model that used to be part of their relationship: this
makes them keep together for long periods of time, no matter the consequence.
Children are the most vulnerable site of conflicts between partners in a couple.
Children that by direct victims or only witness to domestic violence not only have
serious health problems, but they also have behavioral issues, body weight issues,
nutrition issues, or slip issues. Children can have educational issues as well and the
find it difficult to establish positive, close friends relationship. Conflict situation in a
family can even make them run away from their homes or commit suicide. One the
most negative consequence is internalizing violence as future source of conflict
resolution.
The goal of the study is to point the importance of complementary training of
the medical staff of the Emergency Services-special counseling, psycho-therapy. We
have used the case study method as a research method common to several social
science. A case study involves a systematic way of scrutinizing events, of collecting
data, of analyzing information, and of reporting results with a view to confirm
hypotheses. The final analysis is deductive due to the following up of the theoretical
propositions and the matching of the models. This paper has implication in the field
of education that we promote in our university.
Keywords:
education, danger, conflicts, behavioral issues, complementary training.

1
213
Relationships between Resilience, Self-efficacy, and Thinking Styles in

Italian Middle Adolescents
Elisabetta SAGONE 1
Maria Elvira DE CAROLI 2
Abstract
This research analysed the relationships between resilience and self-efficacy,
resilience and thinking styles, and self-efficacy and thinking styles in 130 Italian middle
adolescents (70 boys and 60 girls), aged from 13 to 15, attending two Public High
Schools at Catania (Sicily, Italy). We applied the Italian version of General Selfefficacy Scale (Sibilia et al., 1995), the Scholastic Self-efficacy Scale (Pastorelli et al.,
1998), the 10-item version of Resilience Scale (Wagnild and Young, 1993), and the
Thinking Style Inventory (Sternberg and Wagner, 1992). Results showed positive
correlations between resilience and general self-efficacy (r(130)=.59, p<.001), and
resilience and scholastic self-efficacy (r(130)=.36, p<.001): the more the adolescents
experienced high levels of resilience, the more they felt themselves able to cope with
novelty in various domains of human functioning, especially in scholastic context.
Positive correlations between resilience and different types of thinking styles were
found: the more the adolescents experienced high levels of resilience, the more they
used the legislative style (r(130)=.45, p<.001), the anarchic style (r(130)=.34, p<.001),
the analytic style (r(130)=.27, p=.002), the internal style (r(130)=.21, p=.016), and the
liberal style (r(130)=.32, p<.001). Significant correlations were noted between general
self-efficacy and thinking styles: in fact, the more the adolescents felt themselves able
to cope with novelty, the more they tended to use the legislative style (r(130)=.44,
p<.001), the anarchic style (r(130)=.45, p<.001), the analytic style (r(130)=.23, p=.01),
the internal style (r(130)=.27, p=.002), and the liberal style (r(130)=.33, p<.001).
Furthermore, the more the adolescents perceived themselves efficient in scholastic
context, the more they tended to adopt the executive style (r(130)=.45, p<.001), the
hierarchic style (r(130)=.39, p<.001), the analytic style (r(130)=.32, p<.001), the
internal style (r(130)=.22, p=.012), and the liberal style (r(130)=.32, p<.001). Future
research could deepen the relations between other psychological dimensions (e.g.
sense of coherence and subjective well-being) and different types of thinking styles.
Keywords:
Self-efficacy, thinking styles, resilience;
Ph.D. in Developmental and Educational Psychology, University of Catania, Sicily, Italy,
esagone@unict.it, via Casa Nutrizione, +390952508021.
2 Full Professor of Developmental and Educational Psychology, University of Catania, Sicily,
Italy, m.decaroli@unict.it, via Casa Nutrizione, +390952508021
1
214
The Semiotic of Archetypes and Images in the Folklore of Ands Region

Elena SAMOYLOVA 1
Abstract
The folklore of Ands region can be represented as complicated, multilevel
system of narratives. The symbols in this system are presented not only as references
to the elements of material o spiritual culture, but also as the part of national picture
of the world. The well- known symbols as puma, condor, and hummingbird are not
only words-symbols, but they are the archetypes which reflect the world-view of
ancient American Indians. As the matter of fact the mythological system is an
interconnection of religious, mythological and animalistic images. Moreover, the great
part of words-symbols is household articles, which had been evaluated from the
different points of view by the American Indians. In the presented work the main
components of archetypes are analyzed from the ontological, semiotic and linguistic
positions. Their functions ant connections with over words-symbols are reviled. What
is more the evolution changes of words-symbols are analyzed from linguistic and
semiotic positions. The words-symbols are examined as the components on national
picture of the world, as the elements of ancient culture, which are penetrating in the
everyday-life structure.
Keywords:
folklore, myth, word-symbols, semiotic, linguistic, Ands, America, American
Indians, culture.
Bachelors Degree, Pyatigorsk State Linguistic University, Pyatigorsk, Russian Federation,

blu_sky_angel@mail.ru, 89286929847
1
215
Teacher Development and ICT: The Effectiveness of a Training

Program for in-Service School Teachers
Ana-Beln SANCHEZ 1
Juan-Jos Mena MARCOS 2
He GUANLIN 3
Abstract
Information and Communications technologies (ICT) are becoming crucial
tools for teaching because they improve students performance and motivation. For
this reason many education programs start to include them as essential grounding for
teachers repertory. However it is little known whether the contents and methodology
strategies of those programs are of use for teachers in their schools. In this study we
evaluate the effectiveness of ICT training according to the schoolteachers opinion.
Eighty-five elementary and high school teachers participated in a year-long program in
which they learnt to use ICT with the purpose to apply that knowledge into their
teaching. The program consisted of three training modules: information and operating
systems (i.e. programs for teaching word, ppt, etc-, use of internet); Interactive tools
(i.e. Digital boards, Android Systems); and multimedia materials and teaching
strategies (i.e. web designing, web 2.0). As part of their training they completed a
Likert type questionnaire (154 items) about (a) ICT uses, (b) attitudes in classroom
and (c) satisfaction with the training received (Cronbach alpha =. 89). Descriptive
statistics, Factorial Analyses and ANOVA were applied to data. Main findings from
the third part of the questionnaire indicate that teachers were highly satisfied with the
course syllabus: specially the methodology and the resources. A second reading shows
that the learning of teaching strategies and creation of new materials for classroom
(module 3) was significantly better valued than the learning of technical skills to
manage the suggested programs and technologies. Conclusions point out that
advancing towards an effective use of ICT in classroom would further require guided
mentoring in practice and peer collaboration besides traditional training.
Keywords:
ICT (Information and Communications technologies); teacher education;
professional knowledge.
Dr.PHD, University of Salamanca, Salamanca , Spain., juanjo_mena@usal.es , (0034) 923
294 630 Ext.:3339
2 Dr.PHD, University of Salamanca, Salamanca , Spain., asg@usal.es , (0034) 923 294 630
Ext.:3404
3 PHD co., University of Salamanca, Salamanca , Spain.,heguanlin1987@hotmail.com , (0034)
923 294 630 Ext.:3404
1
216
Alternative Projects to the Democratic Values in Inter-War Romania

Cristian SANDACHE 1
Abstract
In the twentieth century, the democratic system would soon be strongly
contested, as it was considered the source of all evils, and contrastated with the
sentiment of national pride- the defining mark of the spiritual nature specific to
various national communities. Parliamentarism would be criticized ever more radically
for its apparently complicated mechanism for the putting into practice of projects, the
sophistic attitude of some of its advocates, dominated by free loading interests, the
cult for the individual- sometimes interpreted as an abstract entity opposed to the
general collective interests.
In the Romanian inter-war society, the Europeanists camp (the supporters of
the democratic development model) was opposed by the group of the so-called
traditionalists.
Nae Ionescu was seduced by authoritarian (even dictatorial)_ forms of
governance, as he was convinced that a democratic constitutional regime would
inherit the original sin of a minimum of accomplishements. In a democratic regime
(concluded Nae Ionescu) a truly patriotic and efficient politician cannot fulfill his
creative fate, but literally vegetate. In turn, Nichifor Crainic did not trust Western
values, because, in his view, they were hardly compatible with the Romanian spiritual
tipology, and he recommended a return to our mediaeval orthodox sources, the only
natural route for the Romanian state. The Iron Guard was very critical of the
democratic model, which it identified with a set of errors, corruption, unforgivable
abuses of all governments and it responded with a strongly mystical reverence for the
past.
Keywords:
Romania, Democratic system, Nae Ionescu, Nichifor Crainic, Iron Guard.
Associate
Professor,
Mihail
Koglniceanu
University
Iasi,
Email:cristian_m_sandache@yahoo.com, Phone: 0766432747, 0744759541.
1
217
Romania,
Instances of Social Construction of Chronic Patients Autonomy.

Particularities of the Romanian Cultural Model
Antonio SANDU 1
Abstract
The aim of the research was to "identify the mechanisms through are build the
responsibility for own health condition and the autonomy of the chronic disease
patient, during the care process, at the interface with family and the medico-social and
religious institutions involved". Present presentation is considering a secondary
analysis of data obtained from Ethics of health policies project. Reading data
focuses exclusively on identifying mechanisms of social construction of patients
autonomy in the particular Romanian context. To say that a concept (autonomy) is
socially constructed is equivalent with saying that there is no unique essence of
autonomy, invariant to cultural, social, historical factors etc. Autonomy, as a social
construct, is the result of a series of negations on the meaning assigned to concept
within a community. We have identified a number of specific instances of social
construction of self, specific to the Romanian culture: a culture of paternalism, organic
social solidarity, a culture of poverty and weakness, humbleness valued as humility, a
culture of duplicity and relativization of values, personalizing the therapeutic
relationship and the distrust in institutionalized systems. The data shown supports the
conclusion that the Romanian cultural features are not favorable for chronic care
models based on the principle of autonomy.
Keywords:
Social construction, cultural model, chronic patients, autonomy, ethic
PhD Associate Prof., Lumen Association, Postdoctoral fellow within the project
Postdoctoral studies in the domain of ethics in health policies at Gr. T. Popa University of
Medicine and Pharmacy from Iasi. PhD Associate Prof., Mihail Kogalniceanu University
from Iasi, Iasi; Romania, E-mail: antonio1907@yahoo.com
1
218
The Levels of Doctor-Patient Relationship- analysis from the Kohlberg's

Theory of Moral development
Antonio SANDU 1
Ana CARAS 2
Abstract
We propose to build a theoretical model regarding the doctor-patient

relationship starting from the stadiality of moral development proposed by Kohlberg.
He proposes an understanding of individual moral development as a gradual
development of his moral conscience, starting from the heteronomous-autonomous
distinction and implications of behavior on moral conduct and on agent capacity. We
dont agree with the authors opinion according to which the order of moral
development stages is unvarying, as they are not covered by all people at the same age.
We used a secondary analysis of data on the responses given in the interviews
and focus groups held with patients with diabetes and their stakeholders, general
practitioners caring for patients with diabetes and diabetes doctors. We used the
analysis of discourse, in a process of open coding and axial coding.
As results, we could identify patterns of doctor-patient relationships to match
with the stages described by Kohlberg, pre-conventional morality, contractualist
morality, autonomy etc. Therefore, we constructed an array of patterns of doctorpatient relationship where the levels of moral development are understood as levels of
social construction of autonomy. We consider that this approach can generate a
commnuicational model between doctors and patients and improve the future
therapeutic relationship.
Keywords:
stadiality, doctor-patient relationship, moral development, autonomy.
Associate Professor PhD at Mihail Kogalniceanu University from Iasi; Chairman of

Lumen Publishing House, Postdoctoral fellow within the project Postdoctoral studies in the
domain of ethics in health policies at Gr. T. Popa University of Medicine and Pharmacy
from Iasi; E-mail: antonio1907@yahoo.com
2 Research assistant at Lumen Research Center in Social and Humanistic Sciences, Iasi; Ph.D.
University from Iasi, Romania. E-mail: ana.caras.15@gmail.com
1
219
Liminoid Expressions of Anti-Structures in the Rites of Contemporary

Societies
Adina ANDRU 1
Abstract
For man, both in the traditional world and in the modern world, any festive
event is, in fact, a re-enactment of mythical time, a re-enactment in which the human
being is actively involved. For instance, understood by Caillois as a paroxysm of
society, the festival is an epiphenomenon regardless of the society in which it is
studied. It divides the calendar year into areas in which work becomes prohibited in
order to make room for such activities as dancing, playing, feasting, eating, excessive
drinking, etc. People need periods in which they are allowed to take off their masks
and give up the symbols of their status, that is, to put aside the socially structured
world for a short span of time. In the contemporary society festivals no longer
represent a paroxysm of life, because taking part in them is no longer mandatory and
not all the members of the community get involved in them. As a result, I intend to
analyse the manner in which contemporary men relate to festivals, pilgrimages, and
carnivals. In this context, I will take a closer look at pilgrimages, focusing on their
liminality, and following in their interpretation the threefold model of rites put forth
by Arnold Van Gennep.
Keywords:
liminality, liminoid, structure, anti-structure, rites of passage.
Lecturer, PhD, Faculty of Social Work and Sociology, Petre Andrei University, Iai,
Romania, adinasandru2006@yahoo.com, 0737/516850
1
220
Ideology, Social Imaginary and Symbolic Violence

Daniel ANDRU 1
Abstract
The argumentation I intend to develop in this paper aims to show that, being
not a feature that belongs exclusively to totalitarian regimes, ideology represents an
epistemic tool which may be used to discern the manner in which the construction of
symbolic violence develops in any society be it open or closed. With this
purpose in mind, I do not ignore, of course, the need to identify some important,
delineating nuances between the specificity of symbolic violence in non-democratic
societies and its characteristics in democratic societies.
Taking this aspect into account, the methodological hypothesis underlying my
approach claims that if we accept an integrated, positive manner of defining
ideology (cleansed of particular rigors configured due to some otherwise justified
ethical restraints situated as fundamental guidelines of the distinction between
democratic and totalitarian societies) we will be able to notice the heuristic
opportunity to make explicit the part played by the symbolic imaginary in the
configuration of the social space and, starting from here, to highlight the fact that
symbolic violence is a constitutive presence in the establishment of political
relationships.
Keywords:
ideology, political theory, symbolic violence, power, social imaginary
Associate Professor, PhD, Faculty of Political and Administrative Sciences, Petre Andrei
University, Iai, Romania, danielsandru2005@yahoo.com, 0740/212582
1
221
From Eroticism to Pornography: the culture of the Obscene

Aura-Elena SCHUSSLER 1
Abstract
The aim of this study is to show that the passage from eroticism to
pornography led to the appearance of a culture of the obscene. Sexual representations
were a key point in the evolution of the human nature long before being a subject of
debate or study for the occidental culture. Mans progress and civilization made that
certain concepts and perspectives related to this domain modified continuously.
Psychoanalytical, philosophical and historical surveys show us that at the basis of such
modifications stands first of all the process of the human nature civilization. A
process about which Sigmund Freud, Georges Bataille and Herbert Marcuse said that
it was achieved through organized work, responsible for our break away from
animalism or, in other words, according to the Hegelian philosophy, of the work for
the Other. The inhibition of the primary instincts (the life instinct-Eros and the death
instinct-Thanatos) through the intermediation of the sexual interdict and of the death
interdict, under the reign of the principle of reality, led to the birth of transgression.
Transgression governed by the principle of pleasure given by the Eroticism. The
power of the sexual discourse, analyzed by Michel Foucault, is the one which brings to
culture the obscene language. In parallel with a civilizing and repressive culture,
another culture is taking shape, free and obscene, under the sign of pornography,
prostitution representing a key element in this process. Ideological changes of the
Renaissance, Illuminism, Modernity and Contemporaneity brought modifications also
in the obscene domain of pornography. Used as a manner of transgressing the sexual
interdicts imposed by the Church during the Renaissance, it ends up being a political
weapon during Illuminism and Modernity and then we meet it under the shape of a
new erotic value and cultural dispute in Contemporaneity.
Keywords:
eroticism, pornography, obscene, sexuality, interdict, transgression, culture,
civilization, power, work.
PhD. at the Faculty of History and Philosophy, Field Philosophy, within Babe-Bolyai
University from Cluj-Napoca, Romania, e-mail aursch2005@yahoo.com, Phone, 0762453388
Acknowledgement :This work was possible with the financial support of the Sectoral
Operational Programme for Human Resources Development 2007-2013, co-financed by the
European Social Fund, under the project number POSDRU/107/1.5/S/76841 with the title
Modern Doctoral Studies: Internationalization and Interdisciplinarity.
1
222
Social Exclusion and University Campus Environment: Exploring the

Links
Sepideh SEDAGHATNIA 1
Hasanuddin LAMIT 2
Amir GHAHRAMANPOURI 3
Abstract
Over the past decade, the concept of social exclusion (SE) has become popular
in the academic and policy discourses. The term of social exclusion refers to the
dynamic process of being shut out, fully or partially, from any of the social, economic,
political and cultural systems which determine the social integration of a person in
society. Therefore, addressing the causes and consequences of social exclusion
represents a key theme in policies and understanding how individuals or communities
conceptualize exclusion is crucial for any policy intervention. Despite such
understanding, policy initiatives on social exclusion have focused most strongly on the
needs of children, young adults and elderly; moreover, based on placed-based aspect
of social exclusion, many recent researches concerned more about neighborhoods.
However, social exclusion remains unexplored in studies pertaining to issues involving
university campus and students. The current study is an attempt to fill this gap by
reviewing 30 studies from 1995 to 2012 on topics related to social exclusion and
campus environment. In summary, this study suggests that exclusion represents a
useful tool for examining the degree to which students in campus settings
simultaneously experience varying forms of disadvantages. Consequently, this study
has an important implication for those involved in the development and planning of
future campus environments in order to manipulate the potential for student
achievement and growth.
Keywords:
Social Exclusion, University Campus Environment, Students, Campus Planning
Faculty of Built Environment, Department of Architecture, Universiti Teknologi Malaysia,

Malaysia
2 Faculty of Built Environment, Department of Landscape Architecture, Universiti Teknologi
Malaysia, Malaysia
3 Faculty of Built Environment, Department of Architecture, Universiti Teknologi Malaysia,
Malaysia
1
223
Teaching Professional Ethics. New perspectives New Challenges

Elena SEGHEDIN 1
Abstract
Todays world characteristics determinate a lot of challenges for all human
work areas. The our days Knowledge societies, rapid spread of information, the
multiplicity of the communication technologies are only a part of the new starting
points for a rational debate about the new roles of a teacher and the new paradigm
about teachers professionalism. Our study presents a three dimension professionalism
model which is based on the ethical component of teaching, of educate.Interactive
learning, multimedia interactions, creative learning and learning based on global
projects and critical thinking are among modern changes in the area of education; it is
obvious that new approaches require new methodology. Hardware, software, web
facilities, emails, worldwide data bases, visual and auditory conferences are the
hallmark signs of technological hegemony in the area of teaching and education. But
we have to ask ourselves: the teachers are the same? They can be trained in the same
way? Are our teachers prepare for these new roles?
Recent studies about teacher education have described professional identity as
the interplay between individual agency and social context. This paper focuses on
teachers professional identity negotiations as a process involving the work
organization, the professional community (even the e-learning community of teachers)
and individual agency. Our model is a result of our trying to understand how these are
intertwined in different kinds of work settings. A set of stages are presented like a new
moral professional development model, which take into account the ethical aspects
involved by the new technologies usage in teaching and on the teachers personal and
professional development.
Keywords:
teachers professionalism, professionality, moral development, new technology,
computer ethics, knowledge societies
Postdoctoral Researcher, Romanian Academy, Iasi Branch, Romania, lseghedin@gmail.com
224
Virtual Reality: The Effect and Phenomenon of Sign

Yury SHAEV 1
Abstract
The problems of virtual reality assume a special actuality nowadays in the
culture and in the philosophical approaches. The modern philosophy firmly connected
with the linguistic and sign problematic. The virtual reality is analyzed as special
space and time, in which ontological and gnosiological problems acquire a particular
perception. The research of virtual reality as complicated and multilevel text, as the
sign system, can fix different ontological layers. The analysis of virtual space and its
certain phenomenon (such as phenomena of iconic presence, the symbolism of
identification, and the effect of ontological insufficiency) can be realized from
semiotic and philosophy of sign position. The revelation of such phenomenon can
help to develop the approach of analysis of ontological problems, the problems of
virtual space and time, the problems of cyberspace. Moreover the semiotic analysis of
social relations, which are being modified with the appearance of virtual space, can
help us to describe the semiotic, phenomenology and pragmatics I - We relations.
Keywords:
virtual reality, semiotics, sign, icon, space and time, social relations.
Assistant professor, Pyatigorsk State Linguistic University, Pyatigorsk, Russian Federation,

existentia20065@yandex.ru, 89054452267
1
225
Violence and Phenomenology

Anuradha SHARMA 1
Abstract
Human beings are primarily existential beings embedded in a particular cultural
milieu of the lived-world. Every individual have different sorts of experiences that
constructs ones world-view about this inter-subjective world. One of the experiences
that I have chosen to analyze is the experience of violence in ones life. I will approach
the problem of violence through phenomenology. I have taken Michael Staudigls two
articles Towards a Phenomenological Theory of Violence: Reflections Following
Merleau-Ponty and Schutz and The Many Faces of Violence: A Phenomenological
Inquiry 2 as background for my phenomenological understanding of violence.
Violence so far has been understood by different disciplines of social sciences as an
abstract concept where the analyst has to be an objective observer whereas violence
should be looked at as an act of intentionality by the perpetrator of violence. How the
experience of violence destructs the sense structures of an individual and brings the
feeling of estrangement in the individual due to the presence of violence as a
ubiquitous phenomenon in the society. It is very significant to know what does it
mean to undergo the experience of violence and what contributes in the making of
such experience. The pre-established social, cultural, political, economic, legal
structures of the lived- world form the pre-objective understanding or manifold
horizon of sense structures of the lived-world of an individual. The above mentioned
structures are also the perpetrators of violence.
Keywords:
violence, act of intentionality, experience, estrangement, phenomenon, preestablished structures.
Jawaharlal Nehru University, New Delhi, India, sharma_anuradha22@rediffmail.com,

09622099918.
2 Staudigl, Michael, Towards the phenomenological theory of violence: Reflections following
Merleau-Ponty and Schutz, (2007), Human studies, Springer, http://www.jstor.org. Accessed:
03/09/2010, 03:21, pp. 233-533.
Staudigl Michael, The Many Faces of Violence: A Phenomenological Inquiry,
Phenomenology 2005, Part 2, Vol. 3, Selected Essays from Euro-Mediterranean Area, Ed.
Lester Embree and Thomas Nenon, (Bucharest: Zen Books, 2007), pp. 685-716.
1
226
The Role of Context in Defining Romanian Equivalences for Russian

Terms in Theory of Translation
Valentina SHIRYAEVA 1
Georgiana LUNGU-BADEA 2
Abstract
The subject of this paper came up as one of many practical problems arosen
while translating The introduction to the general theory of translation by A.V.
Fedorov in Romanian language. Defining equivalences for specific terms brought
along a number of difficulties, most of which resulted from particular conditions, in
which the theory of translation developed in Russia and Romania. The greatest
challenge was the fact that the equivalences which would seem natural for a significant
part of Russian terms in fact were not eligible for the following reason: their initial
forms (in French, German or English) had already been transliterated into Russian
language, while their use in Russian works suggested a particular variation of meaning
in comparison with the terms that were to be translated into Romanian language. The
practical solution to the problem was assured by means of various translation
techniques, including lexical additions, grammar restructuring, loan translation (where
there was a case) etc. However, identifying the cases of so called false equivalences in
therminology was a great diificulty on its own. The present study focuses on the role
of context in identifying the meaning and adequate Romanian equivalences for
Russian terms used in the theory of translation. It presents the levels of context which
were analyzed while searching for the best equivalences and gives examples of the
most difficult cases of translation. The overall aim of the study is a contrubution to
elaborating a better- defined Russian-Romanian dictionary of translation terms and, as
a result, facilitating the eventual exhange of scientific data in this sphere.
Keywords:
terminology, theory of transtaion, role of context, Russian to Romanian;
Ph.D. Stud., West University, Timisoara, Romania, E-mail: valentina-shiryaeva@hotmail.com,

Phone: +40756027597
2 Ph.D. Prof., West University, Timisoara, Romania, E-mail: glungubadea@yahoo.fr, Phone:
+40744549485
1
227
The New Soviet City and the Role of Cultural Work in Identity
Construction of Migrant Workers (Case study: Victoria City, Romania)
Daniela SPINU (DUMITRU) 1
Abstract
Problem statement and purpose of study: The building of the new socialist
cities served, says Kotkin (1995:144), apart from the geopolitical, demographic and
industrial objectives, as a micro political process of creating the new man. Soviet
concept of urban planning imagine, almost mythical, how the whole society would
change. Following the slogan "Build a plant and civilization will follow", like
Magnitogorsk, Nova Hut, Dimitrovgrad's or Visaginas, the born of Victoria City, due
to the internal mobility of workers, remains one of the most interesting social
experiments. However, this issue is still less addressed in the Romanian literature, the
last debates being those of the 70s. The aim of this case study lies in trying to observe
the means by which, in the absence of a common history, traditions and customs, the
socialist power tried to ensure the integration of migrants in the new community and
their identity reconstruction. In this new space of socialism, for newcomers such
concepts as evolution, reconfiguration, belonging, and redefinition become key
elements. How can you have an identity when living in a new city with no past, no
traditions and customs? Methods: Our article addresses the role of "cultural work" in
the construction of a sense of belonging to the new created community. Therefore, we
will analyse documents from the local archives combined with the analysis of a series
of personal photos of the first internal migrants in Victoria. Results and conclusions:
:Manifested in various forms, from the production and interpretation of music,
professional dancing, theatre, painting, sculpture, this kind of proletkul was meant to
be a substitute for the vacant genuine tradition, producing a new social lifestyle and
thus a new identity. In this respect, apart from their ideological pattern, our analysis of
relevant personal photos suggests the conspicuous role of the socialization as a tool
for transmitting values, behaviors, underlying the construction of identity in a new
social context. Although the ideological lines imposed what Clark (1993 : 35) called
the theatralization of everyday life under socialism, it will be interesting to observe,
in a further investigation, how far the ideological practices overlap with migrants
informal life.
Keywords:
new soviet city, internal migration, identity, cultural work, Victoria.
PhD. Candidate, Doctoral School of Political Science, Faculty of Political Science, University
of Bucharest, Bucharest, Romania, daniella.spinu@yahoo.com , 0040 721 492 955.
1
228
Sudden death Memorials in Bucharest: Mortuary Rituals and Beliefs in

an Urban Context
Irina STAHL 1
Abstract
Since 1990, Bucharest has been subject to a significant increase in the number
of memorials erected in places where people unexpectedly lost their lives. The
research in this paper deals will the particular set of circumstances, related to the fall
of communism and the religious revival that followed, that lead to the proliferation of
memorials. Furthermore, it argues against the use of the established term roadside
memorial in the Romanian context, substituting it with the term sudden death
memorial. This paper is based on the study of 204 memorials registered between 2000
and 2010in Bucharest. The data provides information concerning the distribution of
the memorials and about the persons to whom they had been erected. Further
information was gathered from indirect sources (newspaper articles) or directly, from
interviews conducted to substantiate this data. The act of erecting sudden death
memorials in Bucharest is part of the pre-established urban mortuary rituals. A
culturally determined form of expressing grief, it is related to religious practices and
beliefs regarding the soul and the afterlife. The religious context in which it is situated
is, however, complex, due to the cultural diversity of the urban population. Aside
from orthodox traditions relating to death, remnants of ancient folk practices and
beliefs of countrywide origin are involved. As life becomes transparent against the
background of death (Metcalf & Huntington), investigating sudden death memorials
in Bucharest provides us with a window on Romanian society.
Keywords:
sudden death memorial, roadside memorial, urban mortuary rituals, lived
religion, Bucharest;
Researcher, Institute of Sociology, Romanian Academy of Sciences, irinastahl@yahoo.fr,

0040748912940.
1
229
Comparative Study of Articles about Adapted Swimming to Children

with Hyperactivity
Elena Amelia STAN 1
Abstract
One of the purpose of this paper was that based on hyperactivity articles to
discover whether adapted swimming programs turned on common attributes and
features of this condition. We wanted to know whether aquatic programs currently
conducted are based on conditions that predisposed the child to hyperactivity before
starting any aquatic program. The specific conditions are ADHD, learning disabilities,
intellectual disabilities, Asperger's syndrome, autism and fetal exposure to alcohol or
drugs. With this paper we wanted to compare the ways in which the adapted aquatic
programs were made for children with hyperactivity. And to prioritize the main issues
improved, as a result of practicing swimming to children with hyperactivity and their
role in improving their social relations. The purpose of this article is to summarize the
practical elements of aquatic therapy studied in various articles about children with
hyperactivity. Which approach seems best for adapted swimming as an intervention to
encourage the increased movement time spent on specific task, of increased quality of
movement and increased self-control. Another purpose is the perspective in which the
therapists are improving their capacity to address children with hyperactivity. We
hoped to find similar approaches to conclude that some form of adapted swimming is
the best solution for learning, improvement and subsequent inclusion in advanced
programs for children with hyperactivity.
Keywords:
adapted swimming, hyperactivity, best programs;
Lecturer, Faculty of Physical Education and Sports, Ecological University of Bucharest,

Bucharest, Romania, amelia.stan@gmail.com. 0721.991.220
1
230
Reflections on the European Dimension of the Public Office

Elena Emilia TEFAN 1
Abstract
The theme that we have proposed in this study is extremely timely and
important owing to the fact that it presents the public office that analyzes not only
nationally but it also considers its European dimension.
The existence of employees that serve the European Union institutions, has
determined, among other things, the background of a forum that has the role of
protecting the rights of European public servants.
In this context, this study aims to analyze comparatively the Status of the
European public servants and the Status of the public servant in our country, by
presenting selectively the differences between the judiciaries in the two bills. At the
same time, the study will present elements of jurisprudence, affirming the importance
and the timeliness of the topic in question.
Also, the study will present some aspects of the work of the European Civil
Service Tribunal, capturing the dynamics causes is on its role, causes the object mainly
disciplinary proceedings against a European public servants. Of great interest are, in
our opinion, the elements of nature statistics on this subject, which competes at
topicality elements and originality of the theme that I have proposed in this study.
Finally, we propose to realize a synthesis of findings that require further analysis.
Keywords:
Public servant, Status, disciplinary system, European Civil Service Tribunal,
European Court of Justice;
Assistant, PhD., The Faculty of Law Nicolae Titulescu University from Bucharest,
Romania, e-mail: stefanelena@gmail.com, phone number: 0722 832 014
1
231
Brazilian Education Policy: A Paradigm that Strengthen the

Reproduction of Capital
Joselaine Andria de Godoy STENICO 1
Marcela Soares Polato PAES 2
Joyce Mary Adam de Paula e SILVA 3
Abstract
This study aims to analyze how educational policy incorporates the needs of
capital in the context of Brazilian society and also as presenting the current paradigm
that carries out educational activities to incorporate as part of the qualification
process. From this perspective, educational policies are developed under the influence
of international agencies in order to strengthen the reproduction of capital. This is a
qualitative research in progress nature of bibliographic, the methodology is the
systematic and analytical reading of selected texts. Initial results indicate that the
current paradigm in Brazilian society favors market intervention in education,
emphasizing the centrality of educational reforms to continue or improve the
international competition, adapting the education system to the productive
sector.Besides this, the appreciation of education permeates the interests of capital
and the industrial park that is directly subject to economic reason and is conceived as
great income booster, where the employee is conditioned to develop skills required by
the labor market, further strengthening the link between education and the production
process, in order to establish the market as a regulator of social relations. Thus,
education focused on work permits to develop the capacity of manual work, especially
for the lower classes who have access to schools, but they are low quality,
demonstrating thereby the character of that class division between the schools for
which hold greater purchasing power and those who are its margin, already
denounced by Gramsci in the early twentieth century.
Keywords:
Education and manpower, educational policy, Gramsci, youth and employment,
vocational training;
Master's degree in Education, Universidade Estadual Paulista-UNESP, Rio Claro/SP, Brazil,

josi@rc.unesp.br, phone: 55-19-35264259.
2 Master's degree in Education, Universidade Estadual Paulista-UNESP, Rio Claro/SP, Brazil,
marcelaspp@gmail.com, phone: 55-19-35264259.
3 Professor, Universidade Estadual Paulista-UNESP, Rio Claro/SP, Brazil, joyce@rc.unesp.br,
phone: 55-19- 35264259.
1
232
Identity: a Substantial Reality or a Convention?

Lorena STUPARU 1
Abstract
Beyond the traditional logical-ontological paradigm, in postmodernism
"identity" is a notion often used in different theoretical contexts emphasizing
specificity and difference to someone / something inherent to a to an individual or a
community. However, some authors point out the conventional character of the
notion of identity and, we might say, implicitly on its exploratory value and
instrumental function of this spreaded concept.
The purpose of this study is to show that essentialist and constructivist visions
of identity are complementary, and in this respect the main methods used will be
qualitative comparativism, phenomenology and philosophical hermenutics.
If the political identity, the social identity or cultural identity can be a matter of
"decision" in a developed democratic state, personal identity of the individual (both in
biological sense, civil or metaphysical meanings), ethnic-historical identity are
substantial objectives assumptions of any subjective identity construction.
On the other hand, the relevance of these essential identitys data and their
chance to be "discovered" depending on how they are placed in a building of itself,
into a convincing "story", which leads us to the conclusion that discourse on identity
is essential - either adopts common conventions, or he invents its own convention.
Keywords:
identity, convention, essentialism, constructivism, discourse
Institute of Political Sciences and International Relations of Romanian Academy, Bucharest,

Romania, E-mail l_stuparu@yahoo.com, Phone0721. 769. 245
1
233
Principles of Cosmic Thinking as the Basis of Synthesis of Research

Methodologies
Galina SVJATOKHINA 1
Abstract
Modern scientific disciplines, in their essence, represent separate views about
Unified Reality from different angles. This uses a lot of uncoordinated research
methods and methodologies. Their verity, as well as the results obtained on their basis,
are relative and, therefore, not always fully consistent with practice. Global crises in all
spheres of life of human society present good evidence of it. It is important today to
understand the methodological problems of both social and other sciences from the
position of the holistic philosophical approach.
This approach comes to its fullest and systemic expression in the principles of
space thinking of Living Ethics Doctrine. It is associated with the names of Helena
and Nicholas Roerich. The philosophical works of Helena Blavatsky, Vladimir
Solovyev, Sergei and vgeny Trubetskoy, Pavel Florensky, Sergei Bulgakov and other
Russian philosophers were the forerunners of it. Among modern followers the bestknown is L.V.Shaposhnikova.
Being a synthesis of scientific achievements of Western science and Eastern
religious and philosophical thought on the basis of the spiritual culture of Russia, the
philosophy of cosmic thinking lays the foundation for the synthetic research
methodology. It is based on the holistic approach, stemming from the principle of
Three-Hypostasis Essence of the Absolute in the dynamics of its Non-manifested and
Manifested Being. The article proposed is devoted to conceptualizing important
moments of the holistic research approach in the context of the philosophy of cosmic
thinking.
Keywords:
Three-Hypostasis Essence of the Absolute, the Non-manifested and
Manifested Being, synthesis, cosmic thinking, a holistic approach.
Galina SVJATOKHINA - Associate Professor, Ufa State University of Economics and

Services, Institute of tourism and communications, Ufa, Russian Federation, Email Address:
svjatog@mail.ru.
1
234
Verbal Violence and Juvenile Delinquency: the Pedagogue and

Psychologists Counseling Role
Nikolidakis SYMEON 1
Argyropoulos PANAGIOTIS 2
Abstract
Delinquent behavior is witnessed in the modern school on a daily basis. Verbal
violence is used by many children in order to stimulate their peers interest, to
integrate into groups as well as due to school failure, a frequent phenomenon
observed during the last years of school life. The subject matter of the present paper is
verbal violence generated by secondary education students. More analytically, the
causes of verbal violence, its implications and the teachers role will be scrutinized.
The teachers role is crucial and counseling, too, to this growing phenomenon,
especially in an era of economic and moral crisis. In other words, an effort is made by
the teacher to gain the students confidence, to formulate their stances and
perceptions, to eliminate pathogenic phenomena and hostilities among students and
to promote collaboration through incentives for work. His assistance to students selfrealization as they all together set their objectives is apparent. In case of divergent
behavior such as verbal violence, the educator ought to intervene fast and rationally in
order to prevent and confront the undesired behavior. Furthermore, he ought to reintegrate the young offender into the school group by making him understand the
erroneous behavior. In terms of psychology, the phenomenon of victimization will be
studied; the victimizers characteristics and the socio-psychological impact of verbal
violence at school will be examined. It is noteworthy that this is not examined as an
isolated phenomenon but in coordination with other aspects of delinquency. The
role of counselor-psychologist often invited to intervene in the framework of the nonsocially accepted violent behaviors will also be examined. Thus, a tantalizing
phenomenon to the Greek society is globally examined while the perspective of
connecting disciplines is presented. In particular, these phenomena could be
evaluated, the childs emotional state and motives could be understood and a psychopedagogical intervention could be organized, when necessary, by the psychologist. The
psychologists role at school is given a new meaning during this period as the educator
is reinforced and assisted to raise various problems related to emotional and social
nature.
Keywords:
Verbal violence, juvenile delinquency, pedagogue, psychologist, counseling
Philologist, Independent Researcher, Athens, Greece, simosnikoli@yahoo.gr, 0030
6974136884
2 Student of Psychology, University of Derby, Athens, Greece, panosargyro@yahoo.gr, 0030
6976589047
1
235
From Philosophy to Modern Education: From Bourdieus observations

about Education to the Modern Greek University
Nikolidakis SYMEON 1
Anastasopoulou FOTINI 2
Abstract
The French philosopher and thinkers stances and perceptions are under
examination in the present article while a reference to modern tertiary education is
being ventured. Taking into account Bourdieus consideration about the French
university, an attempt was made to compare to the Modern Greek University as there
has been a realization about the existence of common problems and considerations
about the present and future of education. Bourdieus considerations contain:
students reduced interest, their inconsistency and passivity, the lack of critical
approach, the phenomenon of Universities dissemination across the country, the lack
of personnel and the more general disdain to tertiary education. Corresponding
problems are encountered by The Modern Greek University as the outcome of the
countrys financial situation and the more general downplaying of education starting
even from the first educational grade. During the past twenty years, signs of stagnancy
and decadence are evident in the Greek universities. The institution of public and free
education is not reinforced by the state resulting in a universitys work disdain by the
students themselves who take for granted this decadence. Restraining factors are
concurrently formed by the faculties dissemination and lack of material infrastructure
in relation to the unimpeded offer of knowledge. The complete downplaying of
education is, therefore, reinforced affecting the entire society gradually led to decay.
These considerations are deemed particularly significant during an era when the
development and not the downgrading of education as well as a corresponding fast
educational reaction to the changes carried out are dictated by the rapid technological
evolution, the speedy social changes and the global economic crisis
Keywords:
Bourdieu, education, philosophy, university
Philologist, Independent Researcher, Athens, Greece, simosnikoli@yahoo.gr, 0030

6974136884
2 Philologist, Independent Researcher, Kalamata, Greece, fotinianast@hotmail.com, 0030
6978257924
1
236
The Me factor
Bianca-Liliana TNSESCU 1
Abstract
The present research investigates the impact of the increasing number of rules,
regulations, procedures and legal recommendations on individual creativity. The
proposed hypothesis states that excessive guidelines for human action smother
individual creativity, leading to flat or submissive behaviour and eventually to a loss of
self-identity. The purpose of the research is to establish if creativity can be identified
as a deviant phenomenon, in the context of the present social dynamics and to
introduce a new concept: The Me factor. The necessity of defining such a concept
arises from the need to answer the overall question Where am I in all of this? The
Me factor features the individual marks of each ones actions, gathering the
expression of our characteristics that emerge from a unique background of personal
development and unlimited imagination, acting as a catalyst for progress. The study
was conducted using the comparison method, analysis and conceptual frameworks.
The perspective focused on similarity and discrimination between concepts revealed
key aspects, which could be used as tools in further understanding of modern social
dynamics. Finding theoretical links between notions can be considered the first step in
setting the basis for improvement in evaluating the social impact of the law,
organizational procedures or standards on individual development and on the learning
process. In conclusion, the ascending trend to prescribe the correct way of doing
and being, leaves little room for individual initiative, and creates limitations that can
hold back progress.
Keywords:
legal, creativity, social, deviance, behaviour;
Legal Adviser in the field of Public

tanasescu_bianca@yahoo.com, +40723090514
1
237
Services,
Constanta,
Romania,
Ethical Dimensions of Digitalisation in Social Work System

Florin TRNUCEANU 1
Oana LENA 2
Ecaterina CROITOR 3
Abstract
The emergence and development of digital networks, new programs and
equipment, continuously and rapidly evolving techniques, have brought major,
distinct, changes in our society, both at the level of the individual and of groups
(communities). Therefore an analysis and a redefinition, in the ethical dimensions, of
the phenomenon is required, as well as new policies and strategies in the economic,
social and cultural fields.
In all sectors of activity, the implementation of these techniques required
adressing various issues, related to the protection of information, promotion of the
ethical values, development of interpersonal relations and breaking the barriers of
communication generated by distance, level of education or professional training, the
new political and administrative dimensions in educational, social, cultural, economic,
health, professional development and the emergence of a new phenomen: the
exclusion from access to and use of new technologies by disadvantaged individuals
and social categories.
The promotion of new directions, strategies, policies in the field of social
assistance, regarding both the problems arising from the implementation of these
techniques in the life of the individual and the community, as well as the possibility of
substantial improvement of social assistance services is strongly related with the
preservation and promotion, more or less accepted, of ethical dimensions, as a
guaranty of the stability of social structures and the individual development.
Keywords:
ethical dimensions, digital techniques, social policies, disadvantaged categories.
Doctoral Fellow, University tefan cel Mare Suceava, Department of Human, Social and
Political Sciences,, 13 University Str., 720229, e-mail: ftarnauceanu@yahoo.com, Suceava,
Romania;
2 Doctoral Fellow, University tefan cel Mare Suceava, Department of Human, Social and
Political Sciences,13 University Str., 720229, e-mail: oanalenta@yahoo.com, Suceava, Romania;
3 Doctoral Fellow, University tefan cel Mare Suceava, Department of Human, Social and
Political Sciences, 13 University Str., 720229, e-mail: ecaterina.croitor@yahoo.com, Suceava,
Romania.
1
238
Social Semiotics: Unaccomplished Project

Emiliya TAYSINA 1
Abstract
Question is: whence comes social semiotics and does there exist non-social
semiotics? This situation reminds of that with philosophy itself. Another question is:
in case we define social semiotics in a tight sense of the term as something
belonging to the realm of pragmatics, which seems reasonable, - we must account for
the mechanism of switching from one of the three most relevant aspects or parts of
semiotics to the others. Given that syntactic is not very much social and even
positivistic philosophy proved that, turning to semantics, we might well concentrate
upon code-switch between precise and strict syntactic/semantic research typical of
analytical philosophy and impressive, artful and often irrational research typical of
post-modern literature. Philosophy lets us see the difference: it is that between poor
essence and rich content. But the instruments of swaying from one to the other
lie in theory and practice of communication. Semiotics becomes social when it
gains social meaning.I argue that we can make use of American author D. Tannens
ideas and experience to explain that.Social meaningis not plain information we want to
exchange; it does not reside in the dictionaries; it dwells in a double bind of
communication. Adjusting involvement and independence, closeness and distance is
the main social need of communication. It is converted in the form of metamessage
that uses four main conversational devices: expressing reaction, asking questions,
complaining, and apologizing. Combination of these devices is the mechanism of
turning from sign-to-sign relations (syntactic) + sign-to-meaning relations (semantics)
to the truly social world of pragmatics
Keywords:
social semiotics, semantics/ pragmatics switch, communication
Prof., DSc in Philosophy, Head of the Department of Philosophy, Kazan State Power
Engineering University, Kazan, Russia. Emily_Tajsin@inbox.ru. 8-917-274-4321
1
239
Change Leadership for Sustainable Micro and Macro Self-Fulfilment

Ijaz Ahmad TATLAH 1
Ayaz Muhammad KHAN 2
Muhmmad Zafar IQBAL 3
Abstract
The issue of leadership in human society and its various terrains has attracted
series of scholastic and intellectual attentions. These attentions have deep-seated
historical pedigree. This paper deals with the concept of leadership using a dialectical
approach in the quest for a synthesis of its various components. In the process, while
examining the linkage between the concepts of leadership and power and, the latters
transformation into legitimate authority, the concept of change leadership which has
gained a wider currency within the matrix of organizational and management studies
and, its transcendental utility to the organizational terrains of various political
economies and their landscapes were examined. This examination was done within the
context of a change leadership being a key to large-scale sustainable organizational and
political reform in the quest for human productivity, improved morale and micro and
macro political self-fulfillment. The paper concludes with the emphasis that the
evocation of the concept of leadership, its types or styles, to alter the behaviors of
others in groups and organizations in the quest for attainment of desired goals based
on focused agenda setting will infinitely continue in our world, particularly at this
period of the planetary phenomenon of globalization and its mondialization of human
relational threads.
Keywords:
Leadership, Philosophical approach, Theory, Hierarchy, Humanity, Sustainable.
Mr. Ijaz Ahmad Tatlah, University of Management & Technology, Lahore, Pakistan,
tatlah333@yahoo.com, 0092-333-4319981.
2 Dr.Ayaz Muhammad Khan, University of Education, Lahore, Pakistan, ayaz@ue.edu.pk,
0092-333-4690469.
3 Dr. Muhmmad Zafar Iqbal, University of Management & Technology, Lahore, Pakistan,
zaar.iqbal@umt.edu.pk
1
240
An Empirical Evidence to Explore the Relationship between Teachers

Mathematics Anxiety and Students Academic Achievement at Secondary
Level
Ijaz Ahmad TATLAH 1
Abstract
This study aims to explore the relationship between teachers` Mathematics
anxiety, their demographic characteristics and academic achievement of secondary
school students. Total number of subjects taken into consideration was 100 teachers,
which were further divided as 50 male and 50 female teachers teaching at secondary
level in central Punjab. Results of 9th and 10th grade 400 students appeared in final
Exam of BISE (Board of Intermediate & Secondary Education) were taken in to
consideration. Mathematics Anxiety Scale (MAS) and demographic characteristics tool
was served to the sample. Teachers social and academic background is explained by
their demographic characteristics such as age, education and experience. The results
revealed that there is a negative correlation among the teachers social variables like
age, experience and education with Mathematics anxiety. However there is significant
positive relationship between these variables and academic achievement .The Analysis
of Multivariate Regression shows that combination of teachers socio education
background can be a good predictor for Mathematics anxiety and academic
performance.
Keywords:
Academic Achievement, Socio Education Background, Mathematics, Anxiety.
tatlah333@yahoo.com, 0092-333-4319981.
0092-333-4690469.
3 Dr. Muhmmad Zafar Iqbal, University of Management & Technology, Lahore, Pakistan,
1
241
University-Industry Collaboration: Organizational Models in Global

Perspective
Ijaz Ahmad TATLAH 1
Abstract
This paper aims at developing a taxonomy, which uses both institutional and
functional criteria. Departing from the assumption that there are several evolutionary
stages in the development of university-industry collaboration, which embrace
unstructured to fully structured and complex modes, the paper identifies five stages:
(i) ad hoc collaboration at an individual level, (ii) development of internal support
structures, (iii) creation of autonomous support structures, (iv) setting up of individual
enterprises and (v) national and transnational networking. These five development
stages include organizational forms, such as Industrial Liaison Offices, UniversityIndustry Research Centers, Trading Companies, Foundations, and, Affiliate programs
and Consortia. Each of these organizational models is reviewed in terms of its
objectives, functioning and predominance in different regions of the world. Without
attempting to be exhaustive specific case examples are included from the African,
Western European and Latin American countries. These case examples draw
particular attention to some of the crucial management aspects in the development of
universityindustry collaboration.
Keywords:
Collaboration, Organizational Model, University, Industry.
tatlah333@yahoo.com, 0092-333-4319981.
0092-333-4690469.
3 Dr.Muhmmad Zafar Iqbal,University of Management & Technology, Lahore, Pakistan,
1
242
Assessments on the Autonomy and Vulnerability of Institutionalized

Patients with Schizophrenia. Case Studies
Ana Voichita TEBEANU 1
George Florian MACARIE 2
Abstract
The concepts of autonomy and vulnerability are the subject of various

approaches and perspectives- the philosophical, psychological and bioethical ones. In
E.H.R. de Almeidas perspective (2010), a person is autonomous if it is able to
deliberate on his/her own goals and to act according to this deliberation. This
deliberation involves intact cognitive resources for information processing. In mental
disorders, these resources are often affected or diminished. Therefore the psychiatric
patients may be limited in exercising their autonomy. In the acceptance of the
Barcelona Declaration (1998), one of the potential consequences is vulnerability- "the
vulnerable persons are those whose autonomy, dignity and integrity are threatened".
The present study highlighted the expressing in the discourse of some elements
associated to vulnerability and access to medical services, to a number of 9 patients
diagnosed with schizophrenia, hospitalized in two psychiatric clinics, in Iasi and
Suceava counties. The research was conducted between November 2011 - January
2012.
The study design was conceived with reference to the IPA method
(Interpretative Phenomenological Analysis; Smith, J.A. & Osborn, M., 2003). The
approach is phenomenological; it attempts to explore personal experience and is
concerned with an individuals personal perception or account of an object or event.
Assessments of participants on key themes (vulnerability and access) were collected
through a semi-structured interview, which included topics as: daily experience, use of
and access to health services, the role of social perception, inequity, possibilities for
intervention / support of access to medical services. Data analysis (using the IPA
method) on references regarding vulnerability and access provided indications also on
the meaning and expressions of autonomy, relating the mentioned concepts.
Indications emerged on a number of expression differences regarding the concepts
took into account, depending on the characteristics of the two hospital environments
where the study was conducted.
Keywords:
autonomy, vulnerability, persons with schizophrenia, IPA.
Pharmacy Gr. T. Popa Iasi, Romania; Lecturer, PhD, Department of Teacher Training,
University POLITEHNICA of Bucharest, Romania;
anatebeanu@yahoo.com, 0040721240563.
2 Postdoctoral researcher, PhD, Centre for Ethics and Health Policies, University of Medicine
and Pharmacy Gr. T. Popa Iasi, Romania; georgeflorian2@yahoo.com; 0040-742077901.
1
Pharmacy Gr. T. Popa Iasi, Romania; Assistant Professor, PhD, Department of Psychology,
University Alexandru Ioan Cuza of Iasi, Romania, gavrilov@uaic.ro, 0040-745554859
3
243
Ethical Aspects of Cloning: Creating Superman

Loredana TEREC-VLAD 1
Daniel TEREC-VLAD 2
Abstract
The fast evolution of the society and the various economic and social sectors
requires an ethical approach of how the information is used. This aspect does not only
have legal implications, but also appeals to the moral conscience of the individual.
Since the artificial cloning of Dolly the sheep, scientists have launched the question
whether in a not so distant future a human being will also be created artificially.
According to the legislation in force, human reproduction is forbidden; yet, in some
countries, therapeutic cloning is no longer illegal.
Besides the legal issues, human cloning also involves the ethical issues related to
the human integrity and the human rights. Creating an individual that is genetically
identical to another one has caused reactions in both the religious and political sphere,
given that God created man in his own image. This controversial aspect raises the
following ethical issues: will science create a superman endowed with a higher level of
intelligence, that will overpower the entire human race or will man make use of
science in order to go back to a future slavery era?
The aim of this paper is to high light the risks to which mankind will be
exposed if reproductive cloning becomes legal.
Keywords:
Ethics, bioethics, genetics, cloning, superman,
Technologic Secondary school Tomsa Voda, Suceava, Romania, loredanaterec@gmail.com,

0749978910.
2 College Andronic Motrescu, Suceava, Romania, danielterec@gmail.com, 0754906272.
1
244
Theories of Motivation in Public Policies Process

Dorina ICU 1
Abstract
Decision-making process at the level of public policies requires increased
attention because of the actors involved who have the responsibility to implement the
decisions and programmes proposed. Basically, from the way they behave, the way
they values the actions or the sequences, from all of these issues depends on an
implementation of a decision more or less perfect, beyond the actor's access to the
resources, their status or the internal or external decision-making shape.
This article aims to operationalyse certain theories of motivation applicable in
the public policies and in the public administration such as: the theory of the hierarchy
of needs, ERG, theory, theory of the two factors, etc., through a quantitative study in
the city halls of the towns that are county seats (Iai, Vaslui, Bacu, Focani, Galai,
Suceava, Piatra Neam, Botoani), a representative study for the Moldavian area. The
articles aim is to identify the personal and the subjective elements such as the needs
of the actors involved in public policies process, their intrinsic - motivational factors
(such as the level of the job satisfaction, assessment, self-development, social or
security needs) and their extrinsic - motivational factors which create a specific
organisational culture that can intervene and may determine in a specific manner the
decision-making process in the area of public policies.
Keywords:
public policies, motivation, theories of motivation, decision making process;
PhD Student, Alexanru Ioan Cuza

ticudorina@yahoo.com, Phone: 0744 262978.
1
University,
245
Iai,
Romania,
E-mail:
Balancing the Public and the Private Interest A Dilemma of

Accounting Profession
Adriana TIRON-TUDOR 1
Abstract
Problem Statement: Public interest is very important for the accounting
profession because, according to the professions code of ethics, a distinguishing
mark of the accountancy profession is its acceptance of the responsibility to act in the
public interest. But there is little, if any, consensus on what exactly constitutes the
public interest, or whether the concept itself is a coherent one. In the same time, the
accountancy profession is composed by individuals, and private companies profit
oriented.
Purpose of Study: In this circumstance, the aim of this paper is to clarify the
concept of public interest from the both sides: the accounting profession and
expectations of the interested parties.
Methods: This is done by synthesizing main studies in accounting research
literature that analyze public interest through a theoretical approach. The analysis
being developed relies on literature review methodology.
Results:Our study offer interesting insights into this topic, and provide an
accounting conceptual framework for public interest based on the public interest
general accepted definitions and the dilemma between public and private interest.
Also it is proposed an evaluation tool, enables to assess whether or not (and the
degree to which) any policy, action, process or condition is in the public interest. The
framework and the assessment tool are designed to provide policymakers, regulators,
and business leaders with the means to more consistently assess many of the issues
currently debated at the national and international levels.
Keywords:
public interest, accounting profession, dilemmas
Professor, Babes Bolyai University, Cluj-Napoca, Romania, adriana.tiron@ubbcluj.ro,

0040726779474
1
246
Vulnerabilities in the Medical Care

Elena TOADER 1
Dana DAMIR 2
Tudorel TOADER 3
Abstract
The right to health is a fundamental right whose recovery is dependent on
healthcare providers by providing devices and medical equipment required, and the
states, the circumstances under which you can find health service users. Thus, beyond
medical conditions, patients may find themselves vulnerable in certain circumstances,
affecting the quality or conduct the medical act. In this sense, it can be considered
having issues: the lack of health education, lack of rights and obligations in the field,
consenting to medical experiments for which is not fully informed or whose meaning
does not understand, poor material possibilities, the time factor. State of vulnerability
may exist in the health care providers, vulnerabilities over possible violations of ethics
rules may result even in liability. Prevent or remove these conditions of vulnerability is
likely to contribute to increased quality of medical care.
Keywords:
vulnerabilities, right to health, medical care.
"Gr.T.Popa", University of Medicine and Pharmacy, Iasi, Romania, Institute of

Gastroenterology and Hepatology, Iasi, Romania
2 "Gr.T.Popa", University of Medicine and Pharmacy, Iasi, Romania
3 Faculty of Law, University Al.I.Cuza Iasi, Romania
1
247
Considerations about Video Surveillance by Employers

Dan OP 1
Abstract
Employers both in the public and private sectors sometimes use video
surveillance systems, excessively, so to control employee access at work, and to
monitor the accuracy and efficiency of their activity, which may affect their privacy.
Employees can be watched videos, but not in offices operating the workplace,
cameras are located only in visible places, being forbidden their location in hidden
places. It is natural that workers have been advised of such a possibility, because
supervision is an unacceptable interference in private life. Such a requirement that
they need to be met by the employer an obligation to inform the employee or the
individual employment contract or during its execution, through an addendum. The
general rules on personal data processing, according to which personal data are
intended to be processed must be processed in good faith and in accordance with the
legal provisions in force, collected for specified, explicit and legitimate, adequate,
relevant and not excessive to the order in which they are collected and further
processed, accurate and, where necessary, updated, stored in a form which permits
identification of data subjects for the duration strictly necessary to achieve the
purposes for which the data are processed. Storage life obtained through video
surveillance system is more than 30 days, unless expressly regulated by law and duly
justified cases. Accordingly, videos can be carried out under the law and consider that
they could be made only with the consent of employees; employee announcement
about ways of monitoring seems to be the only solution that provides legally
protection from employer.
Keywords:
video surveillance systems, the right to privacy and dignity at work, the
processing of personal data of employees.
Associate Professor Ph.D., Valahia University of Trgovite Romania, top.dan@gmail.com
248
Genres and Publishing Techniques Specific to Promotional Journalism

Crina Anioara TRIFAN (cs. LICA) 1
Abstract
Problem Statement A hypothetical practice, unbeknown in literature,
unrecognized and unassumed by the actors involved, especially as there are countries
where this practice is forbidden, it requires empirical research which will contribute to
the clarification of the conceptual frame and creating a toolkit to enable analysis and
interpretation.
The Purpose of Study The present study aims through the use of content
analysis and contextual placement to identify the genres and publication techniques
specific to promotional journalism.
Methods Given the nature of the problem and the impossibility to use a
wide variety of research tools, the present study uses a qualitative analysis of content
and media placement in the context of specific materials to promotional journalism
identified in the fashion publication Elle Romania between 2002-2006.
Findings and Results Conducted content analysis and placement of units
analyzed in the context of media publications allowed identifying specific genres and
techniques of promotional journalism to promote their publication, contributing to
the theoretical development of this practice and facilitating understanding, analysis
and interpretation of reality studied.
Conclusions and Recommendations Identifying genres and specific
publication techniques through the research toolkit used in this study, has the nature
of an investigative approach, with a qualitative nature, requiring the use of
complementary and adequate methodology which will include scientific observation
and the production process and publishing specific promotional journalism materials
and in depth interviews with the actors involved.
Keywords:
promotional journalism, techniques, genres, mass-media, marketing;
Ph. D. student Faculty of Economics and Business Administration within Alexandru Ioan
Cuza, Iai, Romania, trifancrina@yahoo.com.
1
249
Epidemics of Smallpox and Vaccination in the Region of Bistria (XVIIIXIX Centuries)

Floarea Elena TRICA 1
Abstract
Major problems of the past were various epidemics which decimated the
population and often created hysteria. Smallpox was also a fear of Europeans because
of the high number of deaths among children and the loss of beauty for those who
escaped with their lives from the disease. The present paper is a case study based on
archival documents that have surprised the fight with the epidemic on the border
of the Habsburg Empire whit Moldova. A region in which empiricism protected
some from the disease and vaccine introduction was greeted with fear and needed
the support of local priests to bear fruit. The disease experienced more virulent forms
than today and could be confused with the plague, another contagious disease
widespread in that time period. Because proper treatment was not known at that time,
and scientific medicine was at its beginnings, the fight had to be taken at the level of
prevention. In the Bistria region in the action against illness were involved doctors
from the Saxon District of Bistria and military medical personnel from the Rodna
Military District and priests from every city. Significant results were not observed in
the early years but the central authorities of Transylvania fought as best they could to
force the population to accept the vaccine. Epidemics of smallpox have been present
in the Bistria region after the introduction of the vaccine, because the vaccinated
population came into contact with the unvaccinated ones but over time they became
less virulent.
Keywords:
smallpox, vaccine, epidemic, health orders, quarantine;
PhD student, Faculty of History and Philosophy, Babe-Bolyai University, Cluj-Napoca,

Romania, elena_triscas@yahoo.com, 0743795939.
1
250
The Lawyers Impossibility to Provide Legal Assistance to other CoDefendants in the Same Case in which He is a Defendant
Elena TUDURACHI 1
Abstract
The paper aims at analyzing a circumstance which emerged in practice,
according to which a lawyer when he is a defendant in a criminal case is forbidden
to provide legal assistance to other co-defendants in the same case. This is the
conclusion after corroborating the texts of criminal law, though there is no express
interdiction stipulated in this matter. According to the provisions of article 6 in the
Code of criminal procedure, the right to defence is guaranteed to the defendant, to the
accused, and to all the other parties involved during the entire trial. If criminal
proceedings are instituted against the lawyer, he does not lose the rights stipulated by
the law. No normative act forbids the suspected lawyer to exert his right to defend
himself and to benefit from all trial guaranties. There is also no act to restraint or
condition a lawyer from exerting his profession after the institution of criminal
proceedings against him, because this right is guaranteed by both the Romanian
criminal law and by the European jurisprudence.
However, as regards the legal assistance provided to the other co-defendants
(clients of the lawyer) in order to ensure an effective, serious defence, with the
purpose of discovering the legal truth , the just and principle decision would be for
them to be legally assisted by another lawyer that the one who is a defendant in the
same case. Under such circumstances, if within the same criminal case, the lawyer is a
co-defendant, like his clients, and their contact could be restricted according to the
Romanian criminal law, the defence would lose its effectiveness and it would become
lack of defence. Without any question, he is considered innocent until proven guilty
and there is no law to forbid the lawyer from providing legal assistance to other
parties in the same case where he is a defendant. Nevertheless, we believe that in this
case, even if there is no conflict of interests with other subjects of the trial, the
conclusion is still that such a thing is inadmissible, taking into account the governing
principles founded on the discovery of the legal truth in the matter.
Keywords:
lawyer defendant, co-defendants clients, law, legal assistance, criminal case,
professional secret.
University Assistant drd., Faculty of Law, Petre Andrei University of Iai, Iasi, Romania,
elena.tudurachi@gmail.com, 0743 066024
1
251
Sex Discrimination within the Romanian Labour Market Myth or

Reality?
Ciprian Ionel TURTUREAN 1
Ciprian CHIRIL 2
Viorica CHIRIL 3
Abstract
The constant fight against discrimination of any nature constitutes one of the
most important objectives of the European Union. Special directives have been
adopted with regard to this aspect, comprising measures for fighting discrimination
generally and especially discrimination related to the labour market (Directives
76/207/CEE or 86/613/CEE). The article treats sex discrimination within the
Romanian labour market from an economic perspective. We shall present the
characteristics and particularities of the Romanian labour market, from the point of
view of sex structure, in the period 1990-2011: the occupation rate of the population,
the unemployment rate, income level, period of activity, retirement level and
retirement receiving period. The analysis of sex discrimination within the Romanian
labour market will take into account the differences between the two types of
population considered, differences which are due to certain physiological and
psychological characteristics. These characteristics may determine biases towards
certain types of economic activities for which the income level, work schedule and
work condition might differ.
Keywords:
Sex segregation, activity and employment rate, gender activity and employment
gap, positive discrimination, statistical data analysis.
Ph.D. Associate Professor, Faculty of Economics and Business Administration, University

Alexandru Ioan Cuza of Iai, Romania, ciupan@yahoo.com
2 Ph.D. Lecturer, Faculty of Economics and Business Administration, University Alexandru
Ioan Cuza of Iai, Romania, chcipis@gmail.com
3 Ph.D. Lecturer, Faculty of Economics and Business Administration, University Alexandru
Ioan Cuza of Iai, Romania, chviorica@yahoo.com.
1
252
Current Issues of Motivation-Implications for an Education of

Excellence
Monica-Aneta TURTUREAN 1
Abstract
Todays world is facing many problems caused by the economic crisis, leading
us to a educational ones too. Witnessing major changes in the curricula, at different
ways of assessment, at teaching and learning on transdisciplinary manner which took
by surprise the students which, in turn, feel disarmed and unable to cope with these
change that take place in a very fast rate. Giving that, if we want to provide an
education of excellence, we have to know the student professional motivation and
what determines them to obtain academic performances and to successfully cope with
the challenges of the know-how society. Motivation, in terms of academic
performance, refers to cognitive, emotional and behavioural indicators involved in
learning and education (Tucker, Zaycko & Herman, 2002, p. 47). But it is very
difficult to discover what really motivates students to become performers. From this
perspective, Tuckman (1999) presents a model of academic motivation that includes
three motivational factors: 1. attitude or believe of a person that he / she is able to
achieve its goals; 2. desire to achieve goals; 3. strategies and techniques used for
achieving the objectives. Often the motivation is conceived as a sequence of events
which consists of: attention, relevance, confidence and satisfaction (ARCS models
Keller, 2006, p. 12). There was built an Academic Motivation Scale (Vallerand, 1995)
to measure the intrinsic and extrinsic motivation and the lack of students motivation.
In higher education institutions, success involves, the achieving the pre-established
goals, and adaptation to the changes imposed by the know-how society. In this
context, we are interested to find out which type of motivation leads to success
and, consequently, to higher education performances.
Keywords:
motivation, academic performances, education of excellence, know-how
society, educational changes
Lecturer PhD, Stefan cel Mare University of Suceava, Romania, monica.turturean@usv.ro,

+40 745 360 548
1
253
An Investigation on the Evaluation of the Factors Affecting Brand Love

Sevtap UNAL 1
Hatice AYDIN 2
Abstract
Brand love is a relatively new subject in the marketing literature. As it is known,
consumers establishing emotional bonds with brands and the bond connecting the
self with the product-brand are longstanding issues which have an extensive coverage
in the literature. Brand love carries the bond between the customer and the brand a
step further as well as supporting the relevant literature. It explains the brands
specially positioned by the consumer and the characteristics of them. In this study, the
effect of social self, variety- seeking and brand image on creating brand love was
investigated. Assuming that a loved brand will create brand loyalty and lead to positive
word-of-mouth communication (wom), brand love was considered as an intervening
variable and the effect of brand love on brand loyalty was aimed to be investigated.
Data were collected by means of face-to-face interview method. The questionnaires
were administered to the students of Atatrk University. Convenience sampling
method was used as a sampling method. Structural Equation Model was used to test
the research model. As a result of the research, it was determined that brand image
and social self had a positive effect on brand love and that variety-seeking had no
significant effect on brand love. Variety-seeking has a negative effect on brand loyalty.
Brand love has a positive effect on brand loyalty and wom.
Keywords:
Variety Seeking, Brand Image, Social Self, Brand Love, Brand Loyalty, Wordof- Mouth
Associate Prof., Atatrk University, Erzurum, TURKEYsunal@atauni.edu.tr, +90 530 418 57

34.
2 Lecturer, Mu Alparslan University, Mus, TURKEY, hatice.yildirim@atauni.edu.tr, +90 537
328 08 36.
1
254
Impact of Palliative Home Care on Quality of Life in Terminally Ill

Patients
Elena UNGURU 1
Abstract
Standardization of socio-medical services offered to the terminally ill both
care services offered at the patients home, but also those offered through institutions
with capacity of accommodation - constitute the premises of powerful policies in the
field. Their construction must be based on a series of values human dignity, right to
life, right to health care, etc. Standards need to transpose the values in a set of
mandatory rules of good practice for professionals, operationalized in measurable
quality standards and evaluable and which constitutes premises of introduction of
supervision practices that can generate constructive effects at the level public policies
regarding health. Introduction of social and medical services supervision represents
the functional optimization by reference to a se of axiological and ethical criteria.
Keywords:
impact, quality of life, patients, terminally ill;
Lumen Research Center in Humanistic and Social Sciences, Iasi, Romania, E-mail
address:ely8519@yahoo.com, Phone: 0040740206243
1
255
Viewpoints on the Admissibility of the Complaint against Acts and

Measures of Criminal Investigation Addressed to the Court
Andreea UZLU 1
Abstract
The work analyzes, both in relation to the current rules and to the provisions of
the new Code of criminal procedure, adopted by Law no. 135/2010, the conditions
under which a person, injured in his legitimate interests through a measure or an act
of criminal investigation, may apply directly to the Court or after the rejection of the
complaint by the superior prosecutor.
The issue is controversial and has not found a uniform resolution in the
doctrine and in the judicial practice. The expressed views include, where appropriate,
the dismissal of the complaint as inadmissible or as premature or the obligation of the
Court to verify and to settle, unconditionally, any such complaint in first instance.
Such a solution is based on the constitutional provisions and on the European
Convention on Human Rights.
After the conceptual presentation of the complaint against acts and measures of
criminal investigation, the subject of the complaint and the special cases of complaints
are examined in detail, such as the complaint against the preventive measures issued
by the prosecutor or the complaint against precautionary measures.
Also, the author does not hesitate to present their views in relation to the
content of the regulation and its compatibility with the right to access to justice, as laid
down in the European Convention on Human Rights and to formulate conclusions
and recommendations to determine the uniform application of the text and,
consequently, a better implementation of the protected rights.
Keywords:
the complaint against acts and measures of criminal investigation; the right of
access to justice; the new Criminal procedure code
Univ. Lecturer PhD student, Faculty of law and administrative sciences Christian University
Dimitrie Cantemir, Bucharest, stoicaandreea76@yahoo.com
1
256
Contemporary Status of Law Science: Postmodernism, Uncertainty about

its Scientific Character and Change in the Approach to Science Itself
Dovil VALANCIENE 1
Abstract
The article deals with the contemporary status of law science in Lithuania and
world-wide. This status cannot be conceived without the analysis of the effect of
postmodernism (new science or the science of complex dynamic systems).
Postmodern legal thought hardly finds its place in Lithuanian law science, though in
the world postmodern ideas and new (postmodern) science of complex dynamic
systems affect the science of law. Law science has still much difficulty in separating
from modernism, which conditions the deterministic, static and narrow attitude
towards science. We believe that the time is ripe for a change in the approach towards
science, focus more attention to indeterminism, humanization of science, social
context and spontaneous development of thought.
The aim of the article was to establish the contemporary status of law science
by revealing the key points of the emergence of postmodern period, its development
and influence, the problem of uncertainty of the scientific nature of law science as well
as the importance of the changing approach to science itself, and to answer the
question whether there is a postmodern legal thought in Lithuania and what is the
direction of the development of lawscience.
Methods: scientific analytical, systemic, logical. In addition, the empirical
method was used to study the quantity of the documents.
The main finding. It is high time to change the approach to science itself.
Contemporary (new) science encourages us to combine science, common sense and
social context in order to understand the reality more clearly, though not absolutely
clearly. Scientists of law need to understand the importance of connecting science and
life, and most importantly, to use not a single one, but a number of methodologies
(and their integration) in science. Only by changing our approach to science in general
we will be able to perceive law as a complex dynamic system.
Keywords:
science, modernism, postmodernism, law, complex dynamic systems;
Doctorant,
Vilnius
University
Faculty
dovile.valanciene@gmail.com, +37061018341.
1
257
of
Law,
Vilnius,
Lithuania,
Time Bank and Sustainability: The Permaculture Approach

Lukas VALEK 1
Veronika JASIKOVA 2
Abstract
The paper aims to find a new approach to include interesting phenomena of
time banking (a system of time complementary currency) into the current economy.
The time banks exist for almost three decades for now, but their existence is often
powered only by good will of enthusiasts and they suffer from the lack of real
institutional support. During their existence, the time banks proven to be not only
very valuable support to local economies, but as well to social development of a
society where they are implemented. Basic problem appears to be created by
reluctance of national economies to accept time banking concept as viable support
to social system or include it directly. It probably looks to be too utopistic and
suspiciously not profit-based to be understood by rigid monetary-based economies.
The paper uses the approach of permaculture to show how socially beneficial systems,
which merge trade exchange system with other dimensions of human development of
life, are necessary to the sustainability of the economic system in general. It is
becoming clearer and clearer during the past decade, that mechanistic economies are
most probably not sustainable and more holistic point of view is more than necessary.
Inclusion of elements like time banking opens gates to autopoietic ways of economy
and it should be considered as one of the ways for the further development of
economic systems.
Keywords:
time bank, permaculture, local economies, sustainability, autopoiesis;
Ing. University of Hradec Kralove, Faculty of IT and management, department of

information technologies, Czech Republic, lukas.valek@uhk.cz +420737977911
2 Ing. University of Hradec Kralove, Faculty of IT and management, department of
information technologies, Czech Republic, veronika.jasikova@uhk.cz
1
258
The Aquatic Therapy in Balance Coordination Disorders

Luciela VASILE 1
Monica STNESCU 2
Abstract
Purpose of study: To approach some issues related to the vestibular
rehabilitation through the aquatic therapy or hydrokinesitherapy, by considering that
the balance coordination disorders represent a major health problem in people all over
the world. We think that, in this type of dysfunction, hydrokinesitherapy is the best
treatment solution, by starting from the idea that the water instability renders more
difficult the body stabilization on its moving surface, which, in the course of time,
leads to the labyrinthic function improvement.
Methods: The applied methods aimed at establishing the efficiency of the
adaptive aquatic programs in the treatment of labyrinthine disorders. 18 children (11
girls and 7 boys) were investigated within an experimental study. Their physical
activity and motor proficiency after the program administration were determined by
the Bruininks-Oseretsky Test of Motor Proficiency. The subjects of our experiment
were selected among balance coordination disorders patients aged 5 to 6 years old,
who were mastering technical elements specific to swimming, as well as breathing in
the water. The two Bruininks-Oseretsky Test of Motor Proficiency items correlated to
the vestibular function were administered in order to assess our subjects balance
capacity level, before, during and after the aquatic therapy that lasted 6 months, at a
frequency of 3 training sessions a week.
Results: By having in view the test results, we think that hydrokinesitherapy can
be recommended as an efficient rehabilitation alternative in balance coordination
disorders. Conclusions: The balance coordination disorders can be successfully treated
by the adaptive aquatic programs, their value being highlighted in the present research.
Such a therapy would facilitate the balance coordination disorders early identification
and the introduction of a suitable retraining able to prevent the impairment progress.
Keywords:
hydrokinesitherapy, body balance, postural control, motor skill disorders
PhD Associate Professor, UNEFS, Bucharest, Romania, lucielav05@yahoo.com, +40 (722)

235 376
2 PhD Associate Professor, UNEFS, Bucharest, Romania, monica_iulia@yahoo.com, +40
(722) 916 153
1
259
Aspects Concerning the Relationships between the Head of State and

the Constitutional Jurisdiction in Romania and France
Crina Mihaela VERGA 1
Abstract
This paper is a study of comparative law which refers to the relationships
between the head of state and the constitutional jurisdiction in Romania and France.
These relationships are highlighted by multiple tasks or procedures involving both
public authorities: the appointment of judges at Constitutional Court; contentious
constitutional court referrals for the exercise the constitutionality controls of the laws
and others normative acts; the control in order to respect the procedure for election
of the President and validation its results; the control in order to respect the
procedure for organizing and conducting of the referendum and the confirmation of
its results; ascertainment the existence of circumstances which justify the interim in
the exercise of the office of President; formulating an opinion on the proposal of
suspension from office of the President; solving constitutional legal conflicts between
public authorities. At last, but not least, the paper refers to a series of complementary
duties of President and contentious constitutional court. The comparative method
reveals both the similarities between the two institutions from the states under review
as well as the differences determined by the manner in which the relationships
between the President and the constitutional jurisdiction are regulated.
Keywords:
head of state, constitutional jurisdiction, relationships, Romania, France.
Lecturer PhD Candidate, Mihail Koglniceanu University from Iasi, Romania, Phone no.
0040740292978, Email Address: crina_verga2000@yahoo.com.
1
260
Emotions in Economic Decision Making: A Multidisciplinary Approach

Agnes VIRLICS 1
Abstract
According to classical and neoclassical economics, decisions are made based on
information and cost-benefit analysis. In reality, the decision making process is much
more complex than previously thought, because it also involves psychological factors.
Decision making is interdisciplinary, researched by psychologists, sociologists,
economists, philosophers, neuroscientists and others. These fields have distinctive and
common concepts about decision making. The aim of this paper is to identify what
role emotions play in the economic decision making process. The paper focuses on
describing and explaining the interconnection of sciences, such as economics,
psychology and
neuroscience, by researching the effect of emotions on the
economic decision making process. Behavioural economics researches the
psychological foundations of economic behaviour, and neuroeconomics researches
brain activities related to economic behaviour. Evidences from behavioural
economics, psychology and neuroeconomics show the importance and necessity of
emotions in the economic decision making process. The findings of the paper reveal
that economics, by incorporating the research results of other sciences, in the
economic theory of the decision making process, may gain a more accurate and
realistic understanding of this complex field of research.
Keywords:
decision making, decision, emotion, behavioural economics, neuroeconomics
PhD Student, Lucian Blaga University, Sibiu, Romania, E-mail address: av392@cam.ac.uk,
Tel.: +44-785-686-7280; +40-74-095-145
1
261
Supporting Adolescent Identity Development through Personal

Narratives
Claudia VLAICU 1
Camelia VOICU 2
Abstract
Narrative Development in Adolescence is an essential resource for researchers,
clinicians, and educators interested in studying developmental, clinical and school
psychology. The need to establish a narrative self reaches an important peak during
adolescence. This is the time when an adolescent tries to understand life events and
establish their self-identity. The article is intended to examine narrative development
during adolescence and argue for the importance of creating the narrative self; the
study focuses on both stable and at-risk adolescents as they construct, organize, and
tell their life stories and link them to larger developmental contexts as they grow to
maturity. The study emphasizes the persuasive and emphatic function of literature.
More specifically, the narrative psychology may be considered as a specific means of
rethinking the adolescence-literature relation. The premise of the research is that The
Self is situated at the center of narrative gravity. The development of the study
involves relating core skills like reflection, meaning making, and decision making as
well as crucial domains, including autonomy and moral agency evolving across
normative adolescence to the narrative process. Our research methods included
reading and narrative psychotherapy developed during counselling and adolescent
literature classes performed in Romanian high schools. The results offer insights into
the crucial task of identity development and explore new possibilities for adolescent
counselling and therapy. The conclusion of the study indicates that narrative
approaches can be used effectively with adolescents to assist them in constructing
positive life stories that can influence their identity formation.
Keywords:
adolescent development, narrative self, narrative psychotherapy, personal
narratives, the Self
Ph Lecturer, Valahia University, Targoviste, Romania, vlaicu.claudia@gmail.com,0748197556
PhD
candidate,
Assistant,
liandra@yahoo.com,0723264816
2
Valahia
262
University,
Targoviste,
Romania,
Sustainable Development and Education System

Nataliya VLASYUK 1
Boris MAYER 2
Abstract
The importance of solution of the global problems treating the existence of all
mankind increases in present days. People need to develop concepts for reasonable
social behavior and development. The concept of sustainable development takes a
special place as the most important project among the possible scenarios of
improvement of the society. The paper focuses on the problems of sustainable
development and the educational potential for sustainable development .It is necessary
to research some ways of further development of a society within distinction of
metaphysical and dialectic scientific projects. Arising of modern crises is a
consequence metaphysical project. One feature of this project is FORMATION of a
consumer attitude to life. In contrast to a metaphysical science project, the dialectic
project of science poses a new ethical problem, which is beyond an individual
egocentrism and utilitarianism, namely a care of future generations of people and
environment. Thus efficiency of education as a factor of sustainable development of
society depends on what kind of project will be chosen.
Keywords:
development, the society, a sustainable development, education, education for a
sustainable development.
Ph.D. in Philosophy, Novosibirsk State Pedagogical University, Novosibirsk, Russian

Federation, nnvlasuk@ngs.ru
2 Doctor of Philosophy, Novosibirsk State Pedagogical University, Novosibirsk, Russian
Federation, maierbo@gmail.com
1
263
The Role of Context in Art: The Evaluative Relativism of the Work of Art
Oana VODA 1
Abstract
The paper wishes to advance the notion of evaluative relativism of the work of
art, which is defined, explained and defended in relation to the notion of cultural
relativism. The article consists of four parts. The first part deals with the concepts of
cultural absolutism and evaluative absolutism of the work of art, as being the
traditional way of thinking about cultural and artistic values; the second part gives an
account of the concepts of relativism, cultural relativism and context, explaining their
place in the scientific field of culture and art; the third part makes a distinction
between brute facts and institutional facts, as well as a distinction between normative
rules institutions and constitutive rules institutions; and the fourth part gives a
definition of the notion of evaluative relativism of the work of art, explains how this
notion applies in the field of art and makes a connection between this concept and the
concept of cultural relativism. The paper draws a parallel between contemporary art
philosophy and cultural studies, in order to make a connection between the concepts
of these two fields.
Keywords:
cultural relativism, aesthetic relativism, artistic contextualism, art evaluation, the
institutional theory of art
PhD Candidate, Faculty of Philosophy and Social and Political Sciences within Alexandru
Ioan Cuza University from Iasi, Romania, oana_nastasa@yahoo.com, 0746201573
1
264
Global Integration Processes and their Impact on Croatian Economy

Ana VIZJAK 1
Maja VIZJAK 2
Abstract
The bigger and more sophisticated division of labor within the national
economies of the developed countries has greatly conditioned and encouraged faster
development of world division of labor and exchange of goods, services, capital and
knowledge between operators of different countries which are often very far away.
In this regard, numerous world economic integrations as a cohesive factor in
these relations occurred as an organized form of economic and political unity based
on common goals, and the means to achieve those goals are an integral part of the
process of institutionalization of the global economy.
European integration processes, which have reached globally the most
advanced level, have undergone many stages and assumed various forms: customs
unions, free economic zones, associations, communities, and at the end the European
Union. Integration process in Europe, as in other parts of the world is accompanied
by a variety of theoretical considerations and concepts, which all have starting point in
conceiving the concept of integration.
Europe has always played a leading role in various integration movements, and
even in the present time it is shown that the European Union is the most successful
integration model at all of its developmental stages and it can also act as a successful
economic and political integration partner.
Keywords:
integration, the need for integration, integration processes, theories of
integration, European Union
PhD, Associate Professor, University of Rijeka, Faculty of Tourism and Hospitality

Management, Opatija, Primorska 42, P.O.Box 97, 51410 Opatija, Croatia, Tel.: + 385 51 294
690, e-mail: anav@fthm.hr
2 MSc, PhD Student, University of Rijeka, Faculty of Tourism and Hospitality Management,
Opatija Primorska 42, P.O.Box 97, 51410 Opatija, Croatia, Tel.: + 385 51 294 703, e-mail:
majav@fthm.hr
1
265
Non-spatial Analysis for the Road Traffic Accidents

Guler YALCIN 1
H.Sebnem DUZGUN 2
Abstract
Road traffic accidents are huge health and development problem. The number
of the accidents has been increasing in Turkey as in the world. In this study the road
traffic accidents in Osmaniye are analysed using chi-square test for goodness of fit, 2.
This test known as non-spatial analysis investigates the validity of a distribution
assumed for phenomena. It evaluates that the accidents are distributed uniformly
according to the different types of variables for the accidents such as for seasons,
months, days of a week, daylight, hours of a day, occurrence type of the accident, the
number of the vehicles involved in the accidents, type of the vehicle involved in the
accident. The findings show whether or not the variables have significant relationships
with road accidents in the city center. The significant variables need to be paid
particular attention. The results will help to solve the accident intensive problem and
support the decision makers for city planning and transportation planning which are
the way of the sustainability. This study is the preparedness for spatial analysis of the
accident data with the coordinate values obtained from GPS (Global Positioning
System) and integrated into GIS (Geographic Information System). It is another way
through the information technology management.
Keywords:
road traffic accident, chi-square test, significance, planning, sustainability.
Assist.Prof.Dr, Korkut Ata University, Osmaniye, Turkey, guleryalcin@osmaniye.edu.tr,

+90(328)827 1000.
2 Prof.Dr, Middle East Technical University, Ankara, Turkey, duzgun@metu.edu.tr,
+90(312)210 2668.
1
266
The Potential Dimension Value in Business Management

Raluca ZOLTAN 1
Marius-Costel ESI 2
Romulus VANCEA 3
Abstract
The potential dimension value by which the communication process is
structured in the explanatory dimension reflects several methodological openings in
relation with the effectiveness of a social-economic system. Thus, the general features
on the contextual level involve a very good understanding of the behavioral
relationships. In this case, it is about taking into account certain cognitive-axiological
approaches, depending on which players involved express their entrepreneurial skills.
However, the universe of value, supported at the level of the social system illustrates
an approach that involves both the analysis and synthesis in understanding and
organizing the process in economic reality. Different mentalities transpose in social
terms different managerial skills. In other words, the teleological nature of economic
education highlights precisely a social hierarchy of the undertaken strategies. This is a
particular understanding of the way in which cognitive information are valued in
economic reality. The quality of an economic system depends on the situational
context itself in which organizational culture is formed. Peculiarities of such a system
reveal an architectonic of cognitive structures according to which specific skills of
contractors are reflected. This methodological foundation involves an epistemological
perspective in which the assumed strategy holds an important role. Therefore, the
development of entrepreneurial activities reveals the expression of an specific
pragmatism on the social level.
Keywords:
Economic education, Economic reality, Managerial Skills, Social-Economic
System
Assistant Professor, Stefan cel Mare University, Suceava, Romania, ralucaz@seap.usv.ro,

+40743988975.
2 PhD Lecturer, Stefan cel Mare University, Suceava, Romania, mariusesi@yahoo.com,
+40748990272.
3 Associate Professor, Stefan cel Mare University, Suceava, Romania, vanromi@yahoo.com,
+40745221171.
1
267
International Advisory Board

-
Professor Ph.D. Alexandru JIVAN West University of Timisoara,

Romania
Professor Ph.D. Alberto CRESCENTINI Scuola Universitaria
Professionale Della Svizzera Italiana, Switzerland
Professor Ph.D Arup BARMAN - Assam University, Silchar, India
Professor Ph.D. Aurora CIUC Stefan cel Mare University from
Suceava, Romania
Professor PhD Daniela PASNICU - Spiru Haret University, Romania
Professor Ph. D. Dan CRCIUN Academy of Economic Sciences
from Bucharest, Romania
Professor PhD Dario De NOTARIS- University of Federico II,
Naples, Italy
Professor PhD Fernando Diez ESTELLA - Antonio de Nebrija
University, Madrid, Spain
Professor Ph.D. Marius DUMITRESCU Al.I.Cuza University from
Iasi, Romania
Professor Ph.D. Nicu GAVRILU Al.I.Cuza University from Iasi,
Romania
Professor Ph.D. Petre DUMITRESCU Mihail Kogalniceanu
University from Iasi, Romania
Professor Ph.D. Vasile MIFTODE Al.I.Cuza University from Iasi
Professor Ph.D. George POEDE Al.I.Cuza University from Iasi
Professor Ph.D. Traian D. STNCIULESCU Al. I. Cuza University
from Iasi
Professor Ph.D. Uday JAIN- Psychology Barkatullah University
Bhopal, India
Associate Professor Ph.D. Antonio Sandu Chairman of Lumen
Association from Iasi, Romania
Associate Professor Ph.D. Beatrice IOAN - Gr. T. Popa University
from Iasi, Romania
Associate
Professor Ph.D. Carlos VALIENTE-BARROSO University of Madrid, Spain
Associate
Professor
Ph.D.
Cristian
SANDACHE-Mihail
Kogalniceanu University from Iasi, Romania
268
Associate Professor Ph.D. Diego CARDONA - Universidad del

Rosario Calle , Columbia
Associate Professor PhD Gabriela CIURARIU - University Petre
Andrei of Iai, Romania
Associate Professor Ph.D. Ion COPOERU - Babe-Bolyai University
Cluj, Romania
Associate Professor PhD Liliana STAN - Faculty of Psychology and
Education Sciences, Al. I. Cuza University from Iasi, Romania
Associate Professor Ph.D. Mihaela Laura PAMFIL - Petre Andrei
University of Iasi, Faculty of Law, Romania
Associate Professor Ph.D Moise CINDEA - University Petre Andrei
of Iai, Romania
Associate Professor Ph.D. Nadia Aniei Petre Andrei University from
Iasi, Romania
Associate Professor Ph.D. Svitlana PASCHENKO - Taras Shevchenko
National University of Kyiv, Ukraine
Associate Professor Ph.D, Saied H. MOHAMED - Benghazi
University, Faculty of Dentistry Prosthodontics Department, Libya
Associate Professor Ph.D, Teodora PRELIPCEAN - Petre Andrei
University from Iasi, Romania
Associate Professor Ph.D. Tomi CIULEI Valahia University from
Targoviste, Romania
Associate Professor Ph.D. Tudor Pitulac Petre Andrei University
from Iasi, Romania
Associate Professor Ph.D. Valentina PRICOPIE - Romanian
Academy, Sociology Institute, Romania
Associate
Professor
Ph.D.
Wojciech
CYNARSKI
University of Ryeszow Wzdyial, Poland
Ph.D.Peter KIRIAKIDIS Touro International University
Ph. D. Researcher Ion XENOFONTOV Academy of Sciences of
Moldova
Research Scholar Srikant MISRA - Faculty of Management and
Research, Integral, India
Researcher Postdoctoral Silvia Mihaela GRIGOREAN- University
Babes-Bolyai of Cluj Napoca, Romania
Scientific Researcher III Raluca IORDACHE - National Institute of
Research Development, Romania
269
Senior researcher Serghei SPRINCEAN - Institute of European

Integration and Political Sciences of Academy of Sciences of Moldova,
Republic of Moldova
Lecturer Ph. D. Angelica HOBJILA Al. I. Cuza University of Iasi,
Romania
Lecturer Ph. D. Claudia Neptina MANEA - University Ovidius of
Constanta, Romania
Lecturer Ph. D. Gina Aurora NECULA - University Dunarea de Jos,
of Galati, Romania
Lecturer Ph. D. Iosif Florin MOLDOVAN - ,,Vasile Goldis,, West
University of Arad, Romania
Lecturer Ph. D. Iulia CINDEA - University Petre Andrei of Iai,
Romania
Lecturer Ph. D. Laura DIACONU - lexandru Ioan Cuza University of
Iasi, Romania
Lecturer Ph. D. Laura Rebeca PRECUP STIEGELBAUER - "Vasile
Goldis" Western University of Arad, Romania
Lecturer Ph. D. Lucian DRDALA Mihail Kogalniceanu University
from Iasi, Romania
Lecturer PhD Marius-Costel ESI - Stefan cel Mare University of
Suceava, Romania
Lecturer Ph. D. Michail KALOGIANNAKIS - University of Crete,
Greece
Lecturer Ph. D. Mihaela RUS Ovidius University of Constanta,
Romania
Lecturer PhD Nicoleta Laura POPA - Alexandru Ioan Cuza University
of Iasi, Romania
Lecturer PhD Viorica CHIRILA - University Alexandru Ioan Cuza,
Iasi, Romania
Lecturer PhD, Navid MOLLAEE - Teheran Institute of Technology,
Iran
Postdoctoral Researcher Roxana NECULA University of Medicine
and Pharmacy Grigore T. Popa Iasi, Romania
Research assistant Ana CARAS Lumen Research Center in
Humanistic and Social Sciences, Al.I.Cuza University from Iasi,
Romania
Biochemist Dr. Alina MANTALUTA - Research and Development
Station for Viticulture and Enology, Iasi, Romania
270
Assistant Professor Abeer M. ESHATER - Department of Urban

Planning & Urban Design, Ain Shams University, Egypt
PhD Candidate Amir GHAHRAMANPOURI - (Urban Design)
Universiti Teknologi, Malaysia
PhD candidate Tekalign AYALEW - Stockholm University, Sweden
271
Conference Organizing Secretariat

LUMEN ASSOCIATION
2, epe Vod Str. Iai, Romania
700 714
OP 3 CP 780
Phone no.: 0040 740 151455
0040 332 450 133
Fax no.: 0040 332 811 551
Email: prlumen@gmail.com
Website: www.edituralumen.ro
www.edituralumen.ro/english
Editura Lumen
Str. epe Vod nr. 2, Iai
OP 3 CP 780
www.edituralumen.ro
www.librariavirtuala.com
prlumen@gmail.com
grafica.redactia.lumen@gmail.com
272

Book of Abstracts LUMEN 2013 - Editura Lumen

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Originaltitel

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Book of Abstracts LUMEN 2013 - Editura Lumen

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Lumen

Elsevier, Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences,

Current Paradigms in Social Sciences

10th of April 13th of May 2013

10th 13th of April 2013

Lumen Publishing House is CNCS accredited in B Category

Elsevier, Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences,

Current Paradigms in Social Sciences

10th of April 13th of May 2013

An Overview of Implied Obligations in a Charter Agreement........................ 24

Assessment Strategies in a Science-Technology-Society Learning

Need to Change the Optics in the Prevention of Addictive Behaviors The

Baroque Spirit in Romanian Society. Cultural Influences in the .................... 27

The Relationship between Optimal Size of Government and Economic

The Role of Social Practices in Buying Decisions .......................................... 29

Company Operation in the Conditions of Globalization................................. 30

Regional Television in the Context of Globalization .......................................31

Sustainable Human Development Model through Employees Ongoing

Coaching and Mentoring in Bachelors Degree Programs for Social Workers

The Multicultural Counseling in School ......................................................... 34

Agreement of Election of the Law Applicable to Matrimonial Regime in

Apocalypse Reloaded: Re-shaping the Concept of War in XXI Century. 36

Incompatibility between Health Cards and the European Legal Standards on

The Traditionalism of the Modern Family Socio-legal Direction and

New Points of View on Concept of Health and Lifestyle ............................... 39

Auditors' Ethics and their Impact on Public Trust......................................... 40

New paths in Romanian and Spanish juvenile delinquency............................41

Reading Salman Rushdies Memoir................................................................ 42

Transition from Educational System to Labour Market in Romania ............. 43

Measuring Brand, Leadership and Human Resources Influence on

Towards a New Aural Pedagogy for Architecture........................................... 45

Faces of Credibility in the Field of Journalism ............................................... 46

Strands in Teaching Business English: Change and Innovation.................... 47

Innovating Financing as a Condition of Performance Management The Case

Creative and Innovative Spaces in Architecture Research Centers................. 49

Subsidiarity Levels .......................................................................................... 50

Internalization of the Higher Education Institutions: the Case of Romania...51

Recruitment and Selection in Services Organizations in Romania ................ 52

Promotion of the Good Practices in the Social Economy ............................... 53

Educational Role of the Social Enterprises..................................................... 54

Role of the Social Economy to Increase Social Inclusion............................... 55

The Role of Virtue Ethics in Training Students' Environmental Attitudes.... 56

Quality Communication and Professional Competence: Evidence from a

Man-Machine Metaphorical Couplings in Electrocardiographic Theory and

Ethics and Supervision Process - Fundaments of Social Work Practice......... 59

Aspects of the Linguistic Pluralism in the Enlarged European Union The

Mind Tools ...................................................................................................... 63

A Case Study of Implementing an English-Speaking Course in China.......... 64

Strengthening Intelligence Oversight in Romania ......................................... 65

Students Perceptions about Students Representation in University

The Role of Student Services in the Improving of Students Experience in

New Approaches in the Analysis of the Contemporary Dramatic Character.. 68

Aerobics Modern Trend in the University Educational Domain .................. 69

Negative Effects of Legal Transplant of European Union Legislation .......... 70

Searching the Other. A Psychoanalytic Approach to Contemporary Ethics ....71

A Scenario of Fear in International Human Rights Law ................................ 72

Alternative Sources of Financing for the Social Economy .............................. 73

Partnerships in Social Economy ..................................................................... 74

Migration and Equality/Unequality in Education ......................................... 75

Paradigms and Formal Models for Integration and Intercultural Education. 76

The Paradigm of the Complex Dynamic Systems and Sociological Analysis. 77

Organizational Value Dimensions Relevant for Managers Correlational Study78

Service Performance Between Measurement and Information in Public